meaning_n nothing_o to_o the_o give_v of_o life_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v beside_o his_o authority_n a_o excellent_a argument_n for_o we_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n but_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o fleshly_a sense_n of_o it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o life_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 9_o and_o because_o it_o be_v here_o opportune_a by_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v i_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v infinite_o useless_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n the_o natural_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o can_v so_o be_v eat_v alone_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v no_o good_a do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o their_o transubstantiated_a flesh_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o baptism_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n by_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n although_o there_o also_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n he_o be_v eat_v only_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mass-book_n ancient_o it_o be_v pray_v after_o consecration_n quaesumus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi ut_fw-la de_fw-la perceptis_fw-la muneribus_fw-la gratias_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la beneficia_fw-la potiora_fw-la sumamus_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o these_o gift_n receive_v may_v receive_v great_a gift_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o conclude_v against_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v we_o receive_v if_o we_o receive_v that_o it_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v the_o thing_n design_v beyond_o all_o corporal_a sumption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o another_o collect_n ut_fw-la terrenis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la expiati_fw-la ad_fw-la superni_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la cujus_fw-la libavimus_fw-la sancta_fw-la necessitate_v tendamus_fw-la that_o being_n redeem_v from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n we_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o taste_v and_o therefore_o to_o multiply_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n to_o no_o purpose_n be_v a_o insuperable_a prejudice_n against_o any_o pretence_n less_o than_o a_o plain_a declaration_n from_o god_n add_v to_o this_o that_o this_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o for_o corporal_a nourishment_n or_o for_o spiritual_a not_o for_o corporal_n for_o natural_a food_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o so_o many_o natural_a mean_n be_v already_o appoint_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o do_v for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n because_o to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n virtue_n and_o grace_n the_o word_n and_o the_o efficacious_a sign_n faith_n and_o the_o inward_a action_n and_o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o proportion_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o natural_a nourishment_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n 2._o corporal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v apparent_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o body_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o body_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o spirit_n as_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v a_o cherubin_n with_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o without_o proportion_n to_o our_o body_n or_o bodily_a action_n 2._o that_o which_o neither_o can_v feel_v or_o be_v feel_v see_v or_o be_v see_v move_v or_o be_v move_v change_n or_o be_v change_v neither_o do_v or_o suffer_v corporal_o can_v certain_o be_v eat_v corporal_o but_o so_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n it_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v corporal_o any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v chew_v a_o spirit_n or_o eat_v a_o meditation_n or_o swallow_v a_o syllogism_n into_o his_o belly_n this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n shall_v work_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o place_v christ_n natural_a body_n for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v place_v there_o to_o that_o purpose_n itself_o must_v need_v one_o great_a miracle_n more_o to_o verify_v it_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o act_v and_o it_o will_v still_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v how_o the_o material_a fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v torment_v spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o socrates_n in_o plato_n banquent_a say_v well_o wisdom_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v by_o local_a or_o corporal_a contiguity_n 3._o that_o the_o corporal_a presence_n do_v not_o nourish_v spiritual_o appear_v because_o some_o be_v nourish_v spiritual_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o some_o that_o do_v receive_v yet_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o so_o do_v all_o unworthy_a communicant_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpoose_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o with_o so_o great_a a_o pomp_n of_o miracle_n 4._o gallic_n cardinal_n perron_n affirm_v that_o the_o real_a natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o great_a purpose_n because_o the_o residence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o our_o body_n do_v real_o and_o substantial_o join_v we_o unto_o god_n establish_v a_o true_a and_o real_a unity_n between_o god_n and_o men._n and_o bellarmine_n speak_v something_o like_o this_o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o but_o concern_v this_o beside_o that_o every_o faithful_a soul_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n without_o the_o actual_a residence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o our_o body_n since_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o plant_n with_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o rom._n 6.5_o he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n galat._n 3.27_o ephes._n 5.30_o and_o all_o this_o by_o faith_n by_o baptism_n by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v this_o corporal_a union_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o god_n incarnate_a which_o these_o great_a and_o witty_a dreamer_n dream_v of_o will_v make_v man_n to_o be_v god_n for_o that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a unity_n with_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v real_o substantial_o and_o true_o god_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v high_a blasphemy_n 5._o one_o device_n more_o there_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o usefulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n natural_a presence_n viz._n that_o by_o his_o contact_n and_o conjunction_n it_o become_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o 3._o vasquez_n as_o groundless_a and_o by_o 1._o suarez_n as_o improbable_a and_o a_o novel_a temerity_n it_o be_v high_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v the_o contact_n or_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v that_o or_o any_o effect_n on_o we_o when_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v touch_v nor_o see_v nor_o understand_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o 9_o bellarmine_n express_o affirm_v but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o i_o be_o digress_v tertullian_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quia_fw-la &_o sermo_fw-la caro_fw-la erat_fw-la factus_fw-la proinde_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la appetendus_fw-la &_o devorandus_fw-la auditu_fw-la &_o ruminandus_fw-la intellectu_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la no_o &_o paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la panem_fw-la quoque_fw-la coelestem_fw-la pronunciârat_fw-la urgens_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la per_fw-la allegoriam_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la pabulorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la patrum_fw-la qui_fw-la pane_n &_o carnes_z egyptiorum_n praeverterant_fw-la
but_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v and_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o foundation_n there_o need_v no_o absolution_n but_o baptismal_a for_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o the_o absolution_n that_o can_v be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o foundation_n p._n the_o other_o be_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la it_o come_v in_o after_o when_o man_n have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetful_a of_o the_o former_a cleanse_n and_o purification_n and_o wash_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n 1.9_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o ordination_n and_o this_o be_v also_o evident_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v thenceforth_a leave_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o high_a mystery_n now_o in_o ritual_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o ordination_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n go_v present_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o vocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ordination_n in_o the_o catechism_n or_o narrative_a of_o fundamental_o 3._o this_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n not_o only_o because_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o set_v after_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v enumerate_v and_o apportion_v to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a effect_n to_o baptism_n illumination_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a style_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enlighten_v and_o to_o confirmation_n he_o reckon_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v declare_v the_o sign_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n the_o rite_n upon_o these_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v fundamental_a article_n that_o iâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o catechism_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o so_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o state_n and_o turn_v apostate_n from_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n dig_v down_o and_o turn_v up_o these_o foundation_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o he_o can_v never_o be_v baptise_a again_o and_o never_o be_v confirm_v any_o more_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v again_o and_o go_v over_o with_o he_o again_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a twice_o if_o he_o remain_v upon_o these_o foundation_n though_o he_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o quench_v he_o but_o if_o he_o renounce_v the_o whole_a covenant_n disown_n and_o cancel_v these_o foundation_n he_o be_v desperate_a he_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o title_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o excellent_a place_n and_o any_o other_o way_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v explicate_v but_o therefore_o into_o this_o place_n any_o notice_n of_o ordination_n can_v come_v no_o sense_n no_o mystery_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o draw_v from_o it_o but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o confirmation_n the_o whole_a context_n be_v clear_a rational_a and_o intelligible_a this_o then_o be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v vnus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la abunde_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v calvin_n this_o one_o place_n do_v abundant_o witness_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foâ—_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v extraregular_o and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o we_o receive_v christ_n when_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v ritual_o to_o convey_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o so_o be_v confirmation_n ordain_v ritual_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v perfective_a grace_n alone_o and_o without_o ministery_n external_a yet_o such_o a_o man_n without_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a christian_a ex_fw-la statuum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dispositione_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o until_o he_o receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v confirm_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfect_a christian._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o i_o shall_v observe_v one_o thing_n more_o out_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o last_a ministry_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v change_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v beed_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o shall_v have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o confirmation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v reprove_v sect_n ii_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o extraordinary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n but_o then_o he_o breathe_v his_o last_o recedente_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la recessit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la when_o the_o grace_n depart_v we_o have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divers_a particular_n evince_v plain_o that_o this_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o temporary_a and_o relative_a only_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o this_o indeed_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o precede_a section_n in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n 3.5_o he_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o baptism_n and_o do_v particular_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o and_o after_o that_o glorious_a pentecost_n he_o sanctify_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o by_o his_o example_n just_a as_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n he_o sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n viz._n by_o his_o great_a example_n and_o fulfil_v this_o righteousness_n also_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n first_o find_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o experience_n and_o practise_v to_o all_o their_o convert_v after_o baptism_n by_o a_o solemn_a and_o external_a rite_n and_o all_o this_o pass_v into_o a_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n express_v
earnest_a desire_n to_o serve_v god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o receive_v either_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n but_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n do_v he_o therefore_o think_v well_o that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o inquiry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o that_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 12.7_o confirmation_n or_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v feel_v in_o all_o the_o sanctification_n and_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o true_a notice_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n hear_v what_o the_o scripture_n yet_o further_o say_v in_o this_o mystery_n 22._o now_o he_o which_o confirm_v or_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a mysterious_a part_n of_o this_o rite_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o suscipient_n and_o receive_v this_o grace_n by_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v adopt_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n god_n have_v anoint_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o unction_n from_o above_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o his_o own_o bore_v our_o ear_n through_o make_v we_o free_a by_o his_o perpetual_a service_n and_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o token_n of_o a_o great_a he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o glory_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n beside_o that_o they_o evident_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o this_o ritual_a be_v also_o expound_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o sacramental_a if_o self_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o i_o may_v name_v no_o more_o for_o in_o this_o mystery_n christos_fw-la nos_fw-la efficit_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la annunciat_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la say_fw-la s._n john_n damascen_n 10._o he_o make_v we_o his_o anoint_a one_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o declare_v his_o eternal_a mercy_n towards_o we_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a one_o for_o when_o we_o have_v this_o signature_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v near_o to_o hurt_v we_o unless_o we_o consent_v to_o their_o temptation_n and_o drive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o we_o sect_n vii_o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o if_o confirmation_n have_v such_o gracious_a effect_n why_o do_v we_o confirm_v little_a child_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o such_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o this_o very_a question_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o which_o as_o great_a effect_n be_v consequent_a even_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la but_o that_o he_o put_v in_o no_o bar_n against_o the_o grace_n which_o because_o infant_n can_v do_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o confirmation_n because_o this_o do_v suppose_v they_o such_o as_o to_o need_v new_a assistance_n and_o be_v a_o new_a profession_n and_o a_o personal_a undertake_n and_o therefore_o require_v personal_a ability_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n the_o aid_n give_v in_o confirmation_n be_v in_o order_n to_o our_o contention_n and_o our_o danger_n our_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v equal_o reasonable_a to_o confirm_v child_n as_o too_o baptise_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o baptism_n for_o we_o find_v many_o record_n that_o when_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o baptize_v person_n devest_v of_o the_o white_a robe_n the_o person_n be_v carry_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o 19_o dionysius_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o reason_n why_o ancient_o they_o be_v minister_v immediate_o after_o one_o another_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v of_o year_n to_o choose_v their_o religion_n and_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v consequent_a to_o baptism_n or_o annex_v to_o it_o or_o minister_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n communicate_v as_o well_o as_o confirm_v but_o also_o because_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n be_v at_o solemn_a time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o fast_a only_o and_o whitsuntide_n and_o only_o in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o bishop_n church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n whither_o when_o the_o catechuman_n come_v and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n presence_n they_o take_v the_o advantage_n ut_fw-mi sacramento_n utroque_fw-la renascantur_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n expression_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v by_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o also_o have_v the_o three_o add_v viz._n the_o holy_a eucharist_n this_o simultaneous_a ministration_n have_v occasion_v some_o few_o of_o late_a to_o mistake_v confirmation_n for_o a_o part_n of_o baptism_n but_o no_o distinct_a rite_n or_o of_o distinct_a effect_n save_v only_o that_o it_o give_v ornament_n and_o compliment_n or_o perfection_n to_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o the_o very_a first_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n between_o s._n philip_n baptise_v and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o samaritan_n where_o also_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v wide_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o deacon_n do_v one_o none_o but_o a_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o bishop_n can_v do_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v of_o so_o universal_a a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v suffer_v a_o error_n in_o so_o apparent_a a_o case_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a in_o two_o other_o great_a remark_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o one_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o sickness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o recover_v they_o be_v command_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o xxxviii_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o xlvi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v upon_o other_o occasion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o long_a after_o baptism_n but_o after_o their_o apostasy_n and_o their_o conversion_n for_o although_o episcopal_a confirmation_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o common_o administer_v the_o same_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o interposition_n of_o distinct_a ceremony_n and_o not_o immediate_o in_o time_n honorius_n augustodunensis_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o baptise_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o mitre_n or_o proper_a habit_n use_v in_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v usual_o confirm_v or_o consign_v with_o chrism_n in_o the_o forehead_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o child_n be_v baptise_a irregular_o or_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a way_n in_o village_n and_o place_n distant_a from_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n be_v defer_v say_v durandus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o affair_n do_v not_o last_v long_o without_o variety_n sometime_o they_o minister_v both_o together_o sometime_o at_o great_a sometime_o at_o lesser_a distance_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o the_o three_o according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n and_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o descend_a age_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o question_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v
our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v infer_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o not_o with_o set_a form_n therefore_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 13._o the_o collection_n be_v somewhat_o wild_a for_o there_o be_v great_a independency_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v will_v own_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o particular_a mean_n of_o its_o persuasion_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n sect._n 14._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v improvement_n and_o help_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o art_n and_o industry_n not_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n and_o gift_n that_o without_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v aright_o that_o our_o infirmity_n need_v his_o help_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v of_o ourselves_o be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o ever_o any_o heretic_n be_v more_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o natural_n or_o do_v evermore_o undervalue_v god_n grace_n than_o the_o pelagian_a do_v yet_o he_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o without_o study_n without_o art_n without_o premeditation_n without_o learning_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v it_o his_o grace_n that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n make_v we_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la no_o such_o thing_n the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o of_o this_o sect._n 15._o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v join_v issue_n whether_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o perfect_a ability_n or_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o only_o by_o his_o aid_n external_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o ennoble_v his_o soul_n better_o his_o faculty_n and_o to_o improve_v his_o understanding_n **_o that_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_a assistance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a and_o artificial_a mean_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o labour_n and_o hard_a study_n and_o premeditation_n will_v soon_o purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n study_v and_o consider_v of_o be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o without_o enthusiasm_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 16._o first_o god_n spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o apostle_n by_o way_n extraordinary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christianity_n but_o do_v assist_v we_o now_o by_o the_o express_v of_o those_o first_o assistance_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o immediate_o sect._n 17._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o their_o memory_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o our_o knowledge_n by_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v by_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n paul_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o immission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o consummation_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o by_o transmit_v those_o revelation_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o succession_n now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o still_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n how_o and_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o rule_n concern_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v even_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v we_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o to_o verify_v this_o proposition_n we_o need_v no_o other_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a assistance_n than_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sermon_n and_o write_n sect._n 18._o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o acquisition_n or_o reception_n faith_n certain_o need_v a_o more_o immediate_a infusion_n as_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o a_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o least_o cooperate_v it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o less_o of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n expression_n and_o yet_o our_o belief_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n now_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 12.9_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ecstasy_n and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n but_o help_v from_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o believe_v to_o speak_v to_o understand_v to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o pray_v sect._n 19_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n help_v by_o industry_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o supply_n of_o matter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v have_v neither_o reason_n promise_n nor_o experience_n of_o his_o side_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o other_o than_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n use_v divine_a aid_n that_o be_v by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o hear_v read_v 4.13_o catechise_n desire_v to_o obey_v and_o all_o this_o bless_a and_o promote_v by_o god_n this_o produce_v faith_n nay_o it_o be_v true_a of_o we_o what_o christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la difficile_fw-la but_o omninò_fw-la nihil_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n observe_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n or_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n if_o neither_o with_o he_o nor_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o co-operation_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n domine_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la still_o god_n work_v and_o we_o work_v first_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o he_o help_v and_o give_v we_o ability_n and_o then_o
probability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v false_o pretend_v and_o belie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o crime_n beside_o that_o it_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o imperfect_a and_o illiterate_a rite_n the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o indeliberate_a discourse_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o production_n which_o a_o wise_a person_n will_v blush_v to_o own_o it_o also_o entitle_v he_o to_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o chance_n or_o design_n shall_v expose_v to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o prayer_n to_o which_o they_o entitle_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o immediate_a dictator_n so_o that_o if_o they_o please_v he_o must_v not_o only_o own_o their_o folly_n but_o their_o impiety_n too_o and_o how_o great_a disreputation_n this_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o holiness_n i_o wish_v they_o may_v rather_o understand_v by_o discourse_n than_o by_o experiment_n sect._n 37._o but_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v already_o show_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o prudence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o like_a because_o he_o give_v we_o assistance_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o revelation_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o instruction_n but_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v beside_o this_o other_o sense_n also_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v in_o one_o place_n that_o we_o then_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v actual_o excite_v we_o to_o desire_n and_o earnest_a tendency_n to_o the_o obtain_v our_o holy_a purpose_n when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o enkindle_v our_o desire_n give_v we_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n charity_n and_o fervour_n spiritual_a violence_n and_o holy_a importunity_n this_o sense_n be_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_o a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o will_v do_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n little_a advantage_n as_o to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n not_o at_o all_o clamorous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o groan_v unutterable_a so_o it_o follow_v and_o only_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o tongue_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mental_a prayer_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 38._o another_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o find_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v and_o common_o use_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n relate_v here_o to_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v indulge_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n extraordinary_o of_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v prayer_n pious_a in_o the_o matter_n prudent_a in_o the_o composure_n devout_a in_o the_o form_n expressive_a in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o short_a useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o apt_a for_o devotion_n and_o serve_v to_o her_o religion_n and_o necessity_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v and_o this_o indulge_v as_o other_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o person_n upon_o special_a necessity_n by_o singular_a dispensation_n as_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a need_n and_o the_o future_a instruction_n this_o i_o believe_v not_o because_o i_o find_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v but_o because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o we_o account_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o who_o have_v descend_v so_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o church_n have_v make_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o private_a necessity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v give_v rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o address_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v spiritual_a from_o carnal_a thing_n have_v represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a desire_n the_o unsatisfyingness_n of_o earthly_a possession_n the_o blessing_n of_o be_v deny_v our_o impertinent_a secular_a and_o indiscreet_a request_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v actual_o stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o make_v so_o many_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o successor_n do_v in_o part_n retain_v and_o in_o part_n imitate_v till_o the_o conjunct_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v her_o office_n complete_a regular_a and_o sufficient_a so_o that_o now_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o ability_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o pay_v their_o eucharist_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o abuse_v the_o gift_n to_o vanity_n or_o schism_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n they_o find_v no_o such_o plenty_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n ask_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o instruct_v the_o synagogue_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o but_o that_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prophet_n more_o left_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o withal_o upon_o great_a necessity_n and_o great_a mercy_n to_o that_o people_n they_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compose_v a_o office_n for_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o danger_n of_o ask_v thing_n needless_a vain_a or_o impious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o roman_a closet_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o will_v not_o own_v they_o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la arcano_fw-la qui_fw-la roget_fw-la ore_fw-la deos._n pulchra_n laverna_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctúmque_fw-la videri_fw-la noctem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o fraudibus_fw-la objice_fw-la nubem_fw-la but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o full_a breath_n and_o a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o fill_v the_o breast_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o first_o christian_n not_o only_o with_o ability_n enough_o to_o frame_v excellent_a devotion_n for_o their_o present_a office_n but_o also_o to_o become_v precedent_n for_o liturgy_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o till_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o record_n transmit_v with_o great_a care_n and_o preserve_v with_o less_o hazard_n the_o church_n choose_v such_o form_n who_o copy_n we_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n sect._n 39_o now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o founder_n of_o church_n as_o precedent_n or_o tutor_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o several_a part_n and_o instance_n be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o religion_n the_o sacrament_n themselves_o being_n instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostolical_a
set_a form_n of_o prayer_n now_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n like_a to_o he_o and_o then_o if_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n devout_o and_o with_o pious_a and_o actual_a intention_n do_v we_o not_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o pray_v any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n teach_v we_o this_o prayer_n they_o only_o gather_v by_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n that_o in_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o conceive_v form_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o so_o much_o then_o as_o certainty_n be_v better_a than_o uncertainty_n and_o god_n word_n better_o than_o man_n so_o much_o be_v this_o set_a form_n beside_o the_o infinite_a advantage_n in_o the_o matter_n better_a than_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v form_n in_o the_o form_n itself_o and_o if_o ever_o any_o prayer_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 3.2_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o only_a form_n our_o bless_a master_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o which_o all_o the_o need_v of_o the_o world_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o in_o a_o treasure_n house_n and_o intimate_v by_o several_a petition_n as_o disease_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a remedy_n and_o which_o christ_n publish_v as_o the_o first_o emanation_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o first_o perfume_n of_o that_o heavenly_a anoint_v which_o descend_v on_o his_o sacred_a head_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n sect._n 79._o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o carnal_a or_o imperfect_a in_o this_o prayer_n but_o as_o it_o supply_v all_o needs_o so_o it_o serve_v all_o person_n be_v fit_v for_o all_o estate_n it_o meet_v with_o all_o accident_n and_o no_o necessity_n can_v surprise_v any_o man_n but_o if_o god_n hear_v he_o pray_v that_o prayer_n he_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o that_o necessity_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o single_a person_n paraphrase_n it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o a_o petition_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o one_o improper_a word_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n give_v against_o this_o but_o qualify_v and_o limit_v and_o just_a in_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 80._o now_o than_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n be_v so_o good_a a_o prayer_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o judith_n or_o of_o tobias_n or_o of_o judas_n macchabeus_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v any_o of_o these_o so_o good_a certain_o no_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n prudent_a and_o pious_a and_o conformable_a to_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v but_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o prayer_n and_o what_o assurance_n can_v be_v give_v that_o any_o minister_n prayer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n who_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n as_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v so_o large_a a_o testimony_n or_o be_v of_o so_o great_a reputation_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v make_v as_o good_a prayer_n yet_o sure_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a at_o least_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o apocryphal_a prayer_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v the_o best_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o compose_v fall_n short_a of_o this_o excellent_a pattern_n by_o how_o much_o they_o partake_v of_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o water_n under_o or_o above_o the_o firmament_n sect._n 81._o second_o i_o will_v also_o willing_o know_v whether_o if_o any_o man_n use_v the_o form_n which_o christ_n teach_v suppose_v he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o very_a prescript_n word_n can_v there_o be_v any_o hurt_n in_o it_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o any_o commandment_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o any_o affront_n do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o any_o act_n of_o imprudence_n or_o irreligion_n in_o it_o or_o any_o negligence_n of_o any_o insinuation_n of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n i_o can_v yet_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o frame_v for_o answer_n so_o much_o as_o by_o way_n of_o a_o antinomy_n or_o objection_n but_o then_o suppose_v christ_n do_v tie_v we_o to_o use_v this_o prayer_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o affirmative_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v in_o the_o preceptive_a word_n record_v by_o st._n luke_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o divine_a commandment_n be_v break_v by_o its_o rejection_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o command_n or_o no_o yet_o since_o on_o one_o side_n there_o be_v danger_n of_o a_o negligence_n and_o a_o contempt_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o observation_n and_o conformity_n can_v be_v criminal_a or_o imprudent_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o retain_v of_o this_o prayer_n in_o practice_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o do_v all_o its_o intention_n and_o particular_o become_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o safe_a most_o prudent_a most_o christian_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n propound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o particular_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n because_o particular_n be_v not_o only_o casual_a and_o accidental_a but_o also_o infinite_a christ_n according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n he_o have_v without_o measure_n frame_v a_o prayer_n which_o by_o a_o general_a comprehension_n shall_v include_v all_o particular_n eminent_o and_o virtual_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o short_a that_o the_o most_o imperfect_a memory_n may_v retain_v and_o use_v it_o sect._n 82._o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o teach_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v as_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la we_o also_o in_o the_o event_n see_v the_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o constitution_n for_o those_o person_n who_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v be_v note_v by_o common_a observation_n to_o be_v very_o long_o in_o their_o form_n and_o troublesome_a and_o vain_a enough_o in_o their_o repetition_n they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o medicine_n and_o the_o old_a wound_n bleed_v afresh_o the_o pharisee_n do_v so_o of_o old_a sect._n 83._o and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v strange_a employment_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o any_o of_o christ_n institution_n as_o if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v wise_a upon_o his_o stock_n instruct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v know_v by_o his_o revelation_n and_o who_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a ray_n of_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v dare_v to_o think_v that_o the_o derivative_a shall_v be_v before_o the_o primitive_a the_o current_n above_o the_o fountain_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v derive_v all_o our_o excellency_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v some_o beyond_o he_o that_o be_v some_o which_o he_o never_o have_v or_o which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o manifest_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v production_n beyond_o his_o prayer_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n man_n have_v dispute_v against_o god_n sect._n 84._o and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o sobriety_n not_o only_o of_o this_o excellent_a prayer_n but_o of_o
thanks_o for_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o a_o direct_a pray_v for_o they_o even_o for_o holy_a bishop_n confessor_n martyr_n that_o god_n mean_v in_o much_o mercy_n will_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n as_o saint_n james_n express_v it_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n attribute_v to_o saint_n basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o saint_n cyril_n the_o church_n pray_v be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o saint_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v all_o thy_o saint_n which_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n our_o holy_a father_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n preacher_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a glorious_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n and_o martyr_n saint_n stephen_n the_o first_o deacon_n and_o first_o martyr_n saint_n mark_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n or_o missal_n and_o particular_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v most_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o before_o time_n have_v labour_v and_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o the_o memory_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o build_v this_o holy_a house_n and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o society_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o lover_n of_o man_n pardon_v they_o and_o again_o moreover_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o faith_n our_o ancestor_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n and_o after_o conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n remember_v they_o all_o who_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n look_v over_o they_o add_v to_o these_o if_o you_o please_v the_o greek_a mass_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o they_o o_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n we_o pray_v that_o thou_o indulge_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o yet_o because_o no_o man_n believe_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n theoria_fw-la to_o these_o add_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n dionysius_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n decease_v who_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o very_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n where_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v have_v no_o place_n 10._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n of_o who_o he_o have_v express_o declare_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o those_o honour_n which_o do_v befit_v a_o new_a create_a soul_n yet_o he_o present_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n now_o o_o lord_n receive_v caesarius_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n than_o their_o liturgy_n their_o doctor_n may_v have_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o their_o public_a devotion_n and_o consign_v in_o their_o liturgy_n no_o man_n scruple_n it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o reader_n some_o amends_o for_o his_o trouble_n in_o read_v the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o these_o roman_a adversary_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v also_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o my_o adversary_n show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v my_o affirmation_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o own_o mass-book_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n we_o have_v this_o prayer_n 52._o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o tui_fw-la nominis_fw-la confession_n defunctis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la dextram_fw-la auxilii_fw-la tui_fw-la porrigente_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perennis_fw-la requiem_n habeant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la poenis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la segregati_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o tuus_fw-la laudis_fw-la laetitia_fw-la perseverent_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o these_o gentleman_n i_o suppose_v if_o they_o be_v priest_n can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o pray_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quiescentibus_fw-la locum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la unless_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o saint_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n i_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o sum_v up_o this_o particular_a with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praetermittendae_fw-la supplicationes_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la 4._o quas_fw-la faciendas_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o christiana_n &_o catholica_fw-la societate_fw-la defunctis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tacitis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quorumque_fw-la sub_fw-la generali_fw-la commemoratione_n suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o person_n that_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v drop_v from_o saint_n augustine_n pen_n injuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n 17._o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o case_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o but_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o against_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n antiquum_fw-la i_o remember_v that_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o pope_n innocent_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n why_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a missal_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o pope_n leo_n annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la animae_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la prosit_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la intercessione_n famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la prosit_fw-la oblatio_fw-la pope_n innocent_n answer_v he_o that_o who_o change_v it_o or_o when_o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n concern_v all_o other_o saint_n the_o good_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o say_n somewhere_o but_o be_v little_o use_v to_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n however_o though_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n be_v change_v into_o a_o prayer_n to_o saint_n leo_n glossâ_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o so_o pitiful_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o
fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n *_o abound_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n often_o use_v fill_v full_a and_o perfect_a 16._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n 3.12_o and_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o love_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o good_a work_n in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o light_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n of_o who_o the_o greek_a lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o please_v god_n *_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o earnestness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n place_v the_o duty_n of_o mankind_n in_o practice_n and_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o remove_v it_o far_o from_o a_o confidence_n of_o notion_n and_o speculation_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o docuerit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n magnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o be_v so_o for_o not_o to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v so_o bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n that_o be_v since_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o life_n of_o repentance_n who_o work_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o contend_v against_o sin_n for_o ever_o to_o strive_v to_o please_v god_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n a_o live_n to_o christ_n he_o that_o think_v his_o repentance_n can_v have_v another_o definition_n or_o be_v complete_v in_o any_o other_o or_o in_o few_o part_n must_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n no_o other_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o article_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o discourse_v of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o make_v amends_o of_o self-affliction_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o part_n but_o action_n fruit_n and_o signification_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o proper_a place_n now_o i_o be_o to_o apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n sect_n iii_o description_n of_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o if_o they_o pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o confess_v thy_o name_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o afflict_a they_o 36._o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o give_v rain_n upon_o thy_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o people_n for_o a_o inheritance_n ¶_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o again_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 16._o if_o the_o wicked_a restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v even_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v *_o none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 19_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord._n *_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o *_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n *_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n *_o ay_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n *_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 13._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n *_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v *_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n *_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 24._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n *_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o
habit_n can_v equal_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o disposition_n to_o a_o pardon_n as_o a_o act_n can_v for_o a_o act_n and_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a than_o any_o one_o act_n can_v be_v because_o it_o include_v many_o single_a act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v all_o they_o and_o their_o permanent_a effect_n and_o change_v wrought_v by_o they_o beside_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o better_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o better_a way_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o will_v not_o the_o lesser_a way_n suffice_v to_o this_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n and_o since_o either_o sin_n must_v reign_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v reign_v for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o neuter_n in_o this_o war_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o sin_n kingdom_n be_v destroy_v and_o break_v and_o that_o christ_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a habit_n be_v take_v off_o and_o new_a one_o introduce_v for_o although_o the_o moral_a revocation_n of_o a_o single_a act_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o its_o pardon_n because_o the_o act_n be_v transient_a and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o something_o of_o it_o nothing_o remain_v yet_o the_o moral_a revocation_n of_o a_o sinful_a habit_n can_v be_v sufficient_a because_o there_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o viciousness_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v take_v off_o or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n for_o let_v it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v a_o remanent_fw-la aversation_n from_o god_n a_o evil_a heart_n the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o carnal_a mindedness_n a_o union_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o let_v it_o be_v answer_v whether_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n or_o reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n who_o live_v in_o a_o state_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o guilt_n can_v be_v take_v off_o without_o destroy_v its_o nature_n since_o the_o nature_n itself_o be_v a_o viciousness_n and_o corruption_n 39_o vi_o either_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o extirpate_v and_o break_v the_o habit_n or_o else_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pardon_v while_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n for_o every_o vicious_a habit_n be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a love_n inclination_n and_o adhesion_n to_o sin_n unless_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o this_o habit_n be_v take_v off_o the_o enmity_n against_o god_n remain_v for_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n permanent_a and_o inherent_a and_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o aptness_n and_o easiness_n a_o desire_n to_o sin_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o to_o retract_v this_o by_o a_o moral_a retractation_n and_o not_o by_o a_o natural_a also_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v true_o i_o hate_v the_o sin_n i_o have_v commit_v so_o long_o as_o the_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v inherent_a in_o his_o will_n and_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v pardon_v such_o a_o person_n it_o will_v be_v to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n remain_v such_o which_o god_n equal_o hate_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o name_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o hitherto_o all_o theology_n have_v believe_v to_o be_v impossible_a 40._o vii_o this_o whole_a question_n be_v clear_v by_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o have_v under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n complain_v of_o the_o habitual_a state_n of_o prevail_a sin_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n sell_v under_o sin_n captive_a under_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n 7.14_o that_o be_v under_o vile_a inclination_n and_o high_a proneness_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v help_v it_o though_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o help_v yet_o he_o can_v obey_v his_o own_o will_n etc._n but_o his_o accurse_a superinduce_v necessity_n and_o his_o sin_n within_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n that_o and_o not_o his_o own_o better_a choice_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o action_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a character_n of_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n he_o inquire_v after_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o this_o which_o remedy_n he_o call_v a_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o remedy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o by_o christ_n alone_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o extermination_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o empire_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o break_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o evil_n he_o complain_v of_o and_o of_o which_o he_o seek_v remedy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v to_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o period_n he_o describe_v the_o contrary_a state_n of_o deliverance_n by_o the_o part_n and_o character_n of_o a_o habit_n or_o state_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o call_v a_o walk_n after_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o a_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o a_o contrary_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o sin_v before_o give_v he_o law_n so_o now_o must_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o carnal-mindedness_a be_v go_v and_o a_o spiritual-mindedness_a be_v the_o principle_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o action_n this_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o habitual_a sin_n even_o no_o other_o than_o by_o habitual_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v rare_o well_o sum_v up_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n if_o you_o be_v servant_n before_o so_o you_o must_v be_v now_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n and_o reason_n that_o at_o least_o as_o much_o be_v do_v for_o god_n as_o for_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o moral_o to_o revoke_v what_o be_v past_a by_o a_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o you_o must_v oppose_v a_o state_n to_o a_o state_n a_o habit_n to_o a_o habit_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n press_v it_o further_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v your_o mind_n to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n 4.28_o so_o be_v return_v seek_v he_o ten_o time_n more_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o it_o must_v be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n express_v it_o a_o custom_n against_o a_o custom_n a_o habit_n oppose_v to_o a_o habit_n 10._o that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o good_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v by_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v procopius_n 11._o in_o those_o thing_n where_o you_o have_v sin_v to_o profit_v and_o to_o increase_v and_o improve_v to_o their_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o more_o comely_a way_n to_o pardon_v 41._o viii_o either_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o habit_n of_o vice_n or_o else_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o counsel_n and_o a_o caution_n of_o prudence_n but_o it_o contain_v no_o essential_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n for_o mortification_n be_v a_o long_a contention_n and_o a_o course_n of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o many_o art_n and_o much_o caution_n and_o a_o long_a patience_n and_o a_o diligent_a observation_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o labour_n the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o the_o prudence_n and_o all_o the_o advice_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o
make_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o joy_n hereafter_o 49._o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o one_o period_n it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o life_n if_o he_o that_o have_v always_o live_v thus_o innocent_o and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi can_v not_o by_o their_o innocence_n and_o proper_a righteousness_n obtain_v heaven_n much_o less_o shall_v he_o who_o live_v vicious_o and_o contract_v filthy_a habit_n be_v accept_v by_o all_o that_o amends_o he_o can_v make_v by_o such_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n by_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o that_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o leave_v it_o for_o if_o the_o most_o innocent_a by_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v still_o but_o unprofitable_a much_o more_o be_v he_o such_o who_o have_v prevaricate_v that_o and_o live_v vile_o and_o now_o in_o his_o amendment_n begin_v to_o enter_v that_o state_n which_o if_o it_o go_v no_o further_a be_v still_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v severe_a word_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o that_o be_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o evangelical_n sense_n for_o he_o that_o obey_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o good_a servant_n 15_o he_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o profitable_a servant_n for_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n say_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o for_o you_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n these_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o friend_n son_n and_o heir_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n *_o to_o live_v therefore_o in_o innocence_n only_o and_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o yet_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v no_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o to_o these_o piety_n or_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a title_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v we_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o innocence_n and_o ceremonial_a performance_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o these_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o work_n reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n effect_v by_o his_o grace_n promote_v by_o his_o gift_n encourage_v by_o special_a promise_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o accept_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o great_a purpose_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n 50._o since_o therefore_o a_o constant_a innocence_n can_v not_o justify_v we_o unless_o we_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unless_o we_o superadd_a holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o who_o have_v transgress_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o break_v the_o negative_a precept_n and_o the_o natural_a humane_a rectitude_n and_o have_v superinduce_v vice_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n can_v ever_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o little_a arrest_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o beginning_n to_o leave_v it_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o his_o sorrow_n for_o it_o then_o when_o he_o can_v obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o be_v give_v by_o a_o wise_a heathen_a dimidium_fw-la facti_fw-la qui_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la sapere_fw-la aude_fw-la incipe_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la vivendi_fw-la prorogat_fw-la horam_fw-la rusticus_n expectat_fw-la dum_fw-la defluat_fw-la amnis_fw-la at_o ille_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o labetur_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la volubilis_fw-la aevum_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o begin_v the_o clown_n that_o stand_v by_o a_o river_n side_n expect_v till_o all_o the_o water_n be_v run_v away_o may_v stay_v long_o enough_o before_o he_o get_v to_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o will_v not_o begin_v to_o live_v well_o till_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o objection_n and_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o serve_v no_o more_o appetite_n to_o please_v shall_v never_o arrive_v at_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v wise_a and_o begin_v betimes_o sect_n v._o consideration_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 51._o i._n but_o why_o may_v not_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v he_o infuse_v into_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o the_o graces_n evangelical_n faith_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o natural_a mean_n and_o if_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o supernatural_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o retard_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o dull_a method_n of_o natural_a opposition_n nescit_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la without_o the_o divine_a grace_n we_o can_v work_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o he_o make_v we_o chaste_a and_o patient_a humble_a and_o devout_a and_o all_o in_o a_o instant_n for_o thus_o the_o main_a question_n seem_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o a_o habit_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a but_o when_o you_o consider_v what_o you_o handle_v it_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o this_o admission_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o habit_n enjoin_v no_o more_o labour_n nor_o care_n it_o require_v no_o more_o time_n it_o introduce_v no_o active_a fear_n and_o infer_v no_o particular_a caution_n and_o imply_v the_o do_v of_o no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o a_o single_a act_n of_o one_o sin_n 52._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o give_v new_a aptness_n and_o inclination_n power_n and_o possibility_n it_o invite_v and_o teach_v it_o supply_v we_o with_o argument_n and_o answer_n objection_n it_o bring_v we_o into_o artificial_a necessity_n and_o incline_v we_o sweet_o and_o this_o be_v the_o seman_n dei_fw-la speak_v of_o by_o s._n john_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n throw_v into_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o heart_n spring_v up_o unless_o we_o choke_v it_o to_o life_n eternal_a by_o these_o assistance_n we_o be_v help_v can_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o can_v expel_v the_o habit_n of_o vice_n and_o get_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n but_o as_o we_o can_v do_v god_n work_v without_o god_n grace_n so_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o do_v our_o work_n without_o we_o for_o grace_v be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o give_v nothing_o but_o power_n and_o inclination_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o s._n paul_n explicate_v this_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o that_o be_v all_o be_v owe_v to_o his_o grace_n he_o also_o add_v i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o i_o alone_o sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la mecum_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n but_o we_o must_v attend_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o then_o he_o will_v enter_v and_o sup_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o graft_n put_v into_o a_o stock_n of_o another_o nature_n it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o faculty_n and_o juice_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o natural_a root_n but_o convert_v all_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o 53._o ii_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o habit_n bear_v with_o we_o as_o infuse_v into_o we_o for_o as_o a_o natural_a habit_n suppose_v a_o frequency_n of_o action_n by_o he_o who_o have_v natural_a ability_n so_o do_v a_o infuse_v habit_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o it_o be_v a_o result_n and_o consequent_a of_o a_o frequent_a do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o a_o instant_n infuse_v into_o we_o a_o habit_n of_o chastity_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o
that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o loss_n and_o employ_v all_o the_o remain_a portion_n of_o my_o time_n in_o holy_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o repentance_n my_o understanding_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o false_a persuasion_n and_o vain_a confidence_n but_o now_o o_o god_n i_o offer_v up_o that_o imperious_a faculty_n whole_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v bend_v by_o all_o his_o argument_n my_o will_n have_v be_v use_v to_o crookedness_n and_o peevish_a morosity_n in_o all_o virtuous_a employment_n but_o greedy_a and_o fierce_a in_o the_o election_n and_o prosecution_n of_o evil_a action_n and_o design_n but_o now_o o_o god_n i_o have_v no_o will_n but_o what_o be_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o consent_n and_o choose_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v displease_v thou_o my_o heart_n o_o god_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o evil_a thought_n ungracious_a word_n and_o irregular_a action_n because_o my_o passion_n be_v not_o obedient_a nor_o orderly_a neither_o temperate_a nor_o govern_v neither_o of_o a_o fit_a measure_n nor_o carry_v to_o a_o right_a object_n but_o now_o o_o god_n i_o present_v they_o unto_o thou_o not_o as_o a_o fit_a oblation_n but_o as_o the_o leper_n and_o the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o crooked_a be_v bring_v unto_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o clean_o useful_a and_o illuminate_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v take_v into_o thy_o possession_n what_o be_v thou_o and_o what_o i_o steal_v from_o thou_o or_o detain_v violent_o and_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v usurp_v than_o thou_o will_v sanctify_v and_o save_v it_o use_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o v._o bless_a god_n refuse_v not_o thy_o return_a son_n i_o have_v prodigal_o waste_v my_o talent_n and_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o riotous_a and_o vain_a live_n but_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v my_o title_n and_o relation_n to_o thou_o my_o father_n o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o humble_a penitent_a the_o purpose_n of_o a_o convert_a sinner_n the_o love_n of_o a_o pardon_a person_n the_o zeal_n of_o a_o oblige_a and_o redeem_v prisoner_n the_o hope_n of_o he_o that_o feel_v thy_o present_a goodness_n and_o belong_v for_o more_o reject_v i_o not_o o_o my_o god_n but_o do_v thou_o work_v all_o my_o work_n within_o i_o my_o heart_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n but_o do_v thou_o guide_v i_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n work_v in_o i_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n a_o great_a caution_n and_o observance_n a_o humble_a fear_n a_o prudent_a and_o a_o religious_a hope_n and_o a_o daily_a grow_a charity_n work_v in_o i_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n then_o shall_v i_o praise_v thy_o name_n and_o love_v thy_o excellency_n and_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n and_o suffer_v thy_o imposition_n and_o be_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v that_o i_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o perish_a soul_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o thy_o honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o old_a person_n return_v after_o a_o wicked_a life_n o_o eternal_a god_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v for_o myself_o before_o i_o die_v i_o will_v fain_o live_v and_o be_v heal_v i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o thy_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o my_o heart_n be_v break_v within_o i_o and_o all_o my_o fortune_n be_v break_v without_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v and_o i_o must_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o hold_v my_o tongue_n ii_o o_o my_o god_n can_v yesterday_o be_v recall_v and_o the_o fly_a hour_n be_v stop_v in_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v not_o the_o prudence_n and_o caution_n of_o old_a age_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o my_o old_a age_n i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o hope_n and_o opportunity_n of_o youth_n thou_o do_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n and_o return_v back_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o hezekiah_n o_o do_v thou_o make_v a_o new_a account_n for_o i_o and_o reckon_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o from_o this_o day_n reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o life_n and_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o step_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n now_o arise_v upon_o my_o heart_n iii_o i_o be_o ashamed_a o_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o i_o shall_v betray_v my_o reason_n shame_v my_o nature_n dishonour_v all_o my_o strength_n debauch_v my_o understanding_n and_o baffle_v all_o my_o faculty_n for_o so_o base_a so_o vile_a affection_n so_o unreward_v interest_n o_o my_o god_n where_o be_v all_o that_o vanity_n which_o i_o suck_v so_o greedy_o as_o the_o wild_a ass_n do_v the_o wind_n whither_o be_v that_o pleasure_n and_o madness_n go_v which_o so_o ravish_v all_o my_o sense_n and_o make_v i_o deaf_a to_o the_o holy_a charm_n of_o thy_o divine_a spirit_n behold_v o_o god_n i_o die_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o unless_o thy_o mercy_n be_v my_o rescue_n for_o ever_o i_o shall_v suffer_v torment_n insufferable_a still_o to_o come_v still_o to_o succeed_v for_o have_v drink_v of_o unsatisfy_v perish_a water_n which_o have_v no_o current_n no_o abode_n iv._o o_o dear_a god_n smite_v i_o not_o yet_o respite_n i_o one_o portion_n of_o time_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v how_o much_o but_o even_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o please_v o_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o try_v i_o but_o this_o once_o it_o be_v true_a o_o god_n i_o have_v lose_v my_o strength_n and_o give_v my_o vigorous_a year_n to_o that_o which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o think_v on_o but_o yet_o o_o lord_n if_o thou_o please_v my_o soul_n can_v be_v as_o active_a and_o dutiful_a and_o affectionate_a and_o humble_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o watchful_a as_o ever_o thou_o do_v not_o save_v any_o for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o thou_o can_v if_o thou_o please_v give_v it_o unto_o i_o but_o why_o do_v my_o soul_n run_v thither_o with_o all_o its_o load_n of_o sin_n and_o shame_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v too_o great_a yet_o to_o be_v think_v of_o o_o give_v i_o pardon_v and_o give_v i_o sorrow_n and_o give_v i_o a_o great_a a_o mighty_a grace_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o remain_a portion_n of_o my_o day_n v._o o_o my_o gracious_a lord_n whatever_o thy_o sentence_n be_v yet_o let_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o serve_v thou_o let_v i_o contribute_v something_o to_o thy_o glory_n let_v i_o converse_v with_o thy_o saint_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o intercourse_n of_o piety_n let_v i_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n to_o do_v something_o that_o thou_o love_v o_o god_n my_o god_n do_v what_o thou_o please_v so_o i_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o die_v in_o the_o sad_a and_o dishonourable_a impiety_n of_o the_o damn_a let_v i_o but_o be_v admit_v to_o thy_o service_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o short_a life_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v some_o comfort_n because_o i_o signify_v my_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o thou_o for_o who_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v not_o beg_v of_o thou_o to_o give_v i_o comfort_n but_o to_o give_v i_o duty_n and_o employment_n smite_v i_o if_o thou_o please_v but_o smite_v i_o here_o kill_v i_o if_o thou_o please_v i_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o live_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v to_o pardon_n and_o to_o sanctify_v i_o vi_o o_o bless_a jesus_n do_v thou_o intercede_v for_o i_o thy_o father_n hear_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o thou_o know_v our_o infirmity_n and_o have_v feel_v our_o misery_n and_o do_v die_v to_o snatch_v we_o from_o the_o intolerable_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o although_o thou_o give_v thy_o gift_n in_o differ_v proportion_n to_o thy_o servant_n yet_o thou_o do_v equal_o offer_v pardon_n to_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o beg_v it_o o_o give_v i_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o charity_n and_o a_o spirit_n high_o compunctive_a high_o industrious_a passionate_a prudent_a and_o indefatigable_a in_o holy_a service_n open_v thy_o fountain_n gracious_a lord_n and_o
excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o s._n austin_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v considerable_a that_o his_o first_o exposition_n have_v do_v his_o business_n better_o for_o if_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n one_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o under_o grace_n nothing_o can_v more_o have_v magnify_v god_n grace_n than_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v not_o by_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n nor_o temporal_a hope_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o slavery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o from_o this_o state_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o admit_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n who_o do_v so_o cite_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n for_o the_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 22._o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la salvabat_fw-la eos_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la salvari_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la paulus_n infirmitatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuncian_n ait_fw-la scio_fw-la enim_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la meâ_fw-la bonum_fw-la significans_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la salutis_fw-la et_fw-la iterum_fw-la miser_n ego_fw-la homo_fw-la quis_fw-la i_o liberabit_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la deinde_fw-la infert_fw-la liberatorem_fw-la gratia_n jesus_n christi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la s._n paul_n complaint_n show_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ._n but_o whatever_o s._n augustine_n design_n may_v be_v in_o make_v the_o worse_a choice_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o only_o to_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o i_o have_v these_o consideration_n to_o oppose_v 19_o i._o because_o the_o phrase_n be_v insolent_a and_o the_o exposition_n violent_a to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o concupiscere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v be_v more_o than_o to_o desire_v factum_fw-la dictum_fw-la concupitum_fw-la be_v the_o several_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_v assign_v by_o s._n austin_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o one_o make_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o use_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o sin_n habitual_o never_o less_o than_o actual_o and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v perficere_fw-la patrare_fw-la to_o finish_v the_o act_n at_o least_o or_o to_o do_v a_o sin_n thorough_o and_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v reasonable_o expound_v by_o natural_a ineffective_a and_o unavoidable_a desire_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o device_n be_v to_o expound_v those_o word_n to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o he_o make_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v to_o do_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v as_o much_o beyond_o as_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v short_a what_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o approve_v not_o therefore_o the_o man_n do_v not_o do_v his_o sin_n perfect_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n imperfect_o for_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o with_o a_o imperfect_a choice_n but_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n however_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v to_o do_v the_o good_a imperfect_o the_o action_n itself_o only_o for_o such_o be_v this_o man_n impotency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v power_n to_o do_v even_o imperfect_o the_o good_a he_o desire_v the_o evil_n he_o do_v though_o against_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o good_a he_o can_v not_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o reign_v in_o he_o but_o then_o the_o same_o word_n must_v not_o to_o serve_v end_n be_v bring_v to_o signify_v a_o perfect_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o a_o perfect_a desire_n 20._o ii_o the_o sin_n which_o s._n paul_n under_o another_o person_n complain_v of_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o do_v first_o deceive_v he_o 11._o and_o then_o slay_v he_o but_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o kill_v till_o it_o proceed_v further_o as_o s._n james_n express_o affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n 1.15_o and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n which_o be_v the_o just_a parallel_n to_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n peccatum_fw-la perpetratum_fw-la when_o the_o desire_n be_v act_v than_o sin_n be_v deadly_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n or_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la volentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la scientibus_fw-la whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o these_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o unto_o death_n but_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o virtue_n when_o they_o be_v resist_v and_o contradict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o than_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o conception_n with_o death_n and_o will_v proceed_v to_o action_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v from_o without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o sin_n by_o interpretation_n adulterium_fw-la cordis_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v it_o in_o that_o instance_n the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o till_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n 21._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a and_o ungrammatical_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o say_v nolo_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la or_o volo_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la i_o will_v lust_n or_o i_o will_v not_o lust_n i._n e._n i_o will_v or_o i_o will_v not_o desire_v or_o will_n for_o this_o lust_n or_o first_o motion_n of_o desire_n be_v before_o a_o act_n of_o will_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v when_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o motion_n and_o passion_n be_v consent_v to_o or_o reject_v these_o motion_n be_v natural_a and_o involuntary_a and_o be_v no_o way_n in_o our_o power_n but_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v collateral_o and_o indirect_o or_o by_o apply_v the_o proper_a incentives_n to_o the_o faculty_n vellem_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la every_o good_a man_n must_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o be_v free_a from_o concupiscence_n but_o because_o he_o can_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o can_v say_v volo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v free_a and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n volo_fw-la and_o nolo_fw-la be_v not_o intend_v of_o concupiscence_n or_o desire_n 22._o iv._o the_o good_a which_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o apostle_n fain_o will_v but_o can_v not_o perfect_a or_o do_v it_o perfect_o be_v non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la not_o to_o have_v concupiscence_n volo_fw-la non_fw-la perficio_fw-la but_o concupiscere_fw-la be_v but_o velle_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o must_v mean_v 18_o to_o desire_v well_o be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o do_v this_o i_o find_v not_o that_o be_v if_o s._n augustine_n interpretation_n be_v true_a though_o i_o do_v desire_n well_o yet_o i_o do_v lust_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v well_o for_o still_o concupisco_fw-la i_o lust_n and_o i_o lust_v not_o i_o have_v concupiscence_n and_o i_o have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 23._o many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o overthrow_v this_o exposition_n but_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v will_v sufficient_o reprove_v what_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o consider_v the_o proper_a intention_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o so_o much_o mistake_v period_n sect_n iv._o 24._o concern_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v upon_o which_o the_o whole_a issue_n will_v depend_v 1._o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o christian_a a_o man_n who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n one_o under_o the_o law_n one_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v 2._o that_o
have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n than_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o this_o title_n of_o they_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n and_o then_o either_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n or_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v without_o it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o title_n to_o this_o promise_n here_o mention_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o mystery_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o blessing_n evangelicall_n we_o can_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o pardon_v wisdom_n and_o hope_n office_n and_o title_n and_o relation_n power_n privilege_n and_o dignity_n all_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v profit_v withal_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v be_v profit_v by_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o a_o dream_n to_o think_v that_o no_o person_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o can_v do_v action_n and_o operation_n spiritual_a s._n paul_n distinguish_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o three_o class_n 6._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o operation_n there_o be_v gift_n and_o ministery_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o operation_n or_o power_n to_o do_v action_n spiritual_a may_v yet_o receive_v gift_n or_o at_o least_o the_o blessing_n of_o ministry_n they_o can_v be_v minister_v to_o by_o other_o who_o from_o the_o spirit_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o ministration_n and_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o predisposition_n of_o our_o own_o first_o we_o can_v receive_v gift_n even_o the_o wicked_a have_v they_o and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v reject_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v yet_o argue_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a can_v receive_v they_o who_o be_v of_o disposition_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o then_o much_o more_o may_v children_n who_o although_o they_o can_v prepare_v themselves_o any_o more_o than_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v against_o they_o to_o hinder_v or_o obstruct_v they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o a_o young_a child_n daniel_n who_o spirit_n god_n raise_v up_o to_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o save_v her_o soul_n from_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n sang_fw-fr hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n our_o bless_a lord_n say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n will_v have_v cry_v out_o hosanna_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n ordain_v his_o own_o praise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o who_o be_v so_o apparent_o teach_v it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n be_v a_o emanation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n one_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o three_o be_v but_o synonyma_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 13.14_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n argue_v it_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o since_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o compendium_n of_o evangelicall_n blessing_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o which_o be_v express_v by_o three_o synonyma_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o reduce_v to_o one_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o solemn_a blessing_n to_o child_n his_o blessing_n relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o when_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o give_v they_o something_o of_o his_o spirit_n some_o emanation_n of_o that_o which_o bless_v we_o all_o and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o bless_v three_o title_n to_o inheritance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n without_o any_o predisposing_a act_n of_o their_o own_o since_o therefore_o infant_n die_v so_o can_v as_o we_o all_o hope_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n some_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o consignation_n to_o that_o inheritance_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v 12.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o sacrament_n adopt_v we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o title_n to_o a_o coinheritance_n with_o he_o ad_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o this_o perfect_o confute_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o number_n 21._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o baptise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o adopt_v we_o to_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v for_o since_o they_o affirm_v the_o water_n to_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o water_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o usual_o in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o ministry_n unless_o we_o hinder_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v ordinary_o to_o new_a convert_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o proper_a instrument_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v to_o a_o antecedent_n in_o a_o chain_n of_o cause_n accidental_o and_o by_o positive_a institution_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a assertion_n for_o when_o the_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o conclude_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o consequent_a proper_o and_o usual_o but_o accidental_o only_a it_o follow_v sometime_o but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_o effect_v by_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bold_o deny_v all_o effect_n to_o physic_n for_o though_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v physic_n and_o tell_v they_o shall_v recover_v and_o when_o they_o do_v take_v physic_n they_o do_v recover_v yet_o man_n may_v unreasonable_o say_v this_o recovery_n do_v follow_v the_o take_n of_o physic_n not_o as_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o
with_o the_o beginning_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n not_o with_o inherent_a quality_n but_o with_o title_n and_o relation_n to_o promise_n and_o estate_n of_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n of_o holiness_n which_o principle_n of_o life_n if_o they_o be_v nourish_v will_v express_v themselves_o in_o perfect_a and_o symbolical_a action_n the_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v usual_a in_o scripture_n we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n so_o s._n paul_n the_o very_a consignation_n and_o design_v we_o to_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o new_a birth_n a_o regeneration_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o of_o this_o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o infant_n vow_n be_v invalid_a till_o it_o be_v after_o confirm_v in_o the_o day_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o it_o can_v be_v make_v with_o effect_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o vow_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o necessity_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o convenience_n but_o that_o it_o engage_v child_n to_o a_o early_a piety_n and_o their_o parent_n and_o guardian_n by_o their_o care_n to_o prevent_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o youth_n but_o then_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o infant_n receive_v great_a blessing_n from_o god_n in_o this_o holy_a ministry_n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n be_v of_o great_a effect_n before_o the_o ratification_n of_o their_o vow_n this_o prudential_a consideration_n of_o they_o be_v light_a and_o airy_a and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o certain_o to_o baptize_v infant_n be_v huge_o agreeable_a to_o that_o charity_n which_o christ_n love_v in_o those_o who_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o and_o if_o infant_n die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o can_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a designation_n it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v suppose_v and_o be_v not_o pretend_v by_o any_o one_o to_o prejudice_v their_o eternity_n but_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n it_o be_v then_o high_o question_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o a_o intolerable_a loss_n and_o if_o it_o be_v question_v by_o wise_a man_n whether_o the_o want_n of_o it_o do_v not_o occasion_v their_o eternal_a loss_n and_o it_o be_v not_o question_v whether_o baptism_n do_v they_o any_o hurt_n or_o no_o then_o certain_o to_o baptize_v they_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n without_o all_o peradventure_o ad_fw-la 33._o the_o last_o number_n sum_v up_o many_o word_n of_o affrightment_n together_o but_o no_o argument_n nothing_o but_o bold_a and_o unjustifiable_a assertion_n against_o which_o i_o only_o oppose_v their_o direct_a contradictory_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v this_o that_o whoever_o shall_v pertinacious_o deny_v or_o careless_o neglect_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n do_v uncharitable_o expose_v his_o babe_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o eternal_a loss_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v but_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o he_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v they_o out_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o enter_v then_o himself_o he_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o rob_v the_o child_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_v evangelical_n he_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v god_n gift_n unless_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o deserve_v they_o and_o that_o a_o negative_a disposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o a_o obediential_a capacity_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n he_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v do_v something_o before_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o first_o but_o we_o first_o love_v he_o that_o we_o seek_v he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v we_o that_o we_o be_v beforehand_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v do_v something_o without_o he_o that_o nature_n can_v alone_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v all_o this_o his_o great_a pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o infant_n may_v without_o such_o disposition_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v always_o the_o first_o unless_o by_o the_o superinduce_n of_o actual_a sin_n upon_o our_o nature_n we_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v something_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o that_o some_o grace_n be_v accidental_o necessary_a before_o that_o which_o ordinary_o &_o regular_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n he_o i_o say_v that_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n do_v disobey_v christ_n commandment_n which_o be_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_a term_n must_v include_v all_o that_o can_v be_v save_v or_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o except_v from_o christ_n commandment_n who_o he_o please_v without_o any_o exception_n make_v by_o christ_n he_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v what_o portion_n he_o please_v from_o his_o fellow-servant_n like_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o unjust_a steward_n he_o deny_v to_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n although_o our_o dear_a lord_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v he_o upbraid_v the_o practice_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o keep_v infant_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n from_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n from_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o portion_n of_o adam_n inheritance_n from_o a_o new_a creation_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v like_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o see_v such_o horrid_a effect_n spring_v from_o his_o doctrine_n must_v quit_v his_o error_n or_o else_o open_o profess_v love_n to_o a_o serpent_n and_o direct_a enmity_n to_o the_o most_o innocent_a part_n of_o mankind_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o anabaptist_n perceive_v or_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v so_o real_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o disavow_v but_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o christian_a strike_v they_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o exhort_v they_o as_o brethren_n they_o be_v with_o all_o mean_v christian_a &_o humane_a to_o be_v redargue_v or_o instruct_v but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n who_o know_v every_o degree_n of_o every_o man_n understanding_n all_o his_o weakness_n and_o strength_n what_o impress_v every_o argument_n make_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o uncharitable_a every_o reason_n be_v and_o he_o alone_a judge_n of_o his_o ignorance_n or_o his_o malice_n his_o innocency_n or_o his_o avoidable_a deception_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a as_o to_o our_o own_o part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o it_o be_v also_o well_o if_o our_o knowledge_n will_v make_v we_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o charitabe_v to_o our_o brother_n it_o be_v pride_n that_o make_v contention_n but_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n sect_n xix_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a 1._o but_o then_o for_o their_o other_o capital_a opinion_n with_o all_o its_o branch_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n nor_o to_o take_v up_o defensive_a arm_n nor_o to_o minister_v a_o oath_n nor_o to_o contend_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o such_o liberty_n as_o the_o former_a strom._n for_o although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v be_v deliver_v per_fw-la secretam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la christianis_fw-la contendere_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la nec_fw-la coram_fw-la gentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la coram_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o perfectum_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la jurare_fw-la and_o the_o other_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o eleven_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o they_o that_o take_v arm_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n yet_o either_o these_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v slight_v or_o be_v make_v
prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o yet_o all_o christian_n know_v do_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 5._o to_o every_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministry_n at_o first_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o miraculous_a consignation_n we_o find_v great_a part_n of_o nation_n convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o convert_v come_v in_o at_o once_o preach_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o sermon_n and_o person_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o a_o sick_a christian_a and_o devil_n cast_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o blindness_n cure_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o aeneas_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o palsy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o eutychus_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o that_o now_o we_o see_v no_o such_o extraordinary_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o preach_a sermon_n and_o absolve_v penitent_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministration_n and_o therefore_o to_o fancy_n that_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a contingency_n of_o it_o be_v go_v be_v too_o trifle_v a_o fancy_n to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n rely_v upon_o so_o many_o scripture_n 6._o with_o this_o objection_n some_o vain_a person_n will_v have_v trouble_v the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o he_o consider_v it_o with_o much_o indignation_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n 6._o his_o word_n be_v these_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o believer_n and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a according_a as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o be_v sign_n fit_v for_o the_o season_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o have_v signify_v in_o all_o tongue_n because_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o so_o it_o pass_v through_o but_o be_v it_o therefore_o expect_v that_o they_o upon_o who_o there_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o when_o we_o lay_v hand_n on_o infant_n do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o attend_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v any_o of_o you_o of_o so_o perverse_a a_o heart_n as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o first_o but_o if_o by_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v not_o now_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o do_v any_o one_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interroget_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la si_fw-la diligit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la manet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o all_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o sanctification_n and_o power_n fortitude_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o love_n let_v every_o man_n search_v his_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spread_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o patient_a in_o trouble_n comfort_v in_o his_o affliction_n bold_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v tread_v on_o serpent_n 16.17_o they_o shall_v drink_v poison_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o miraculous_a part_n be_v the_o less_o power_n but_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o lust_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_a soul_n to_o be_v unharmed_a by_o the_o poison_n of_o temptation_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o true_o and_o right_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a product_n in_o a_o natural_a matter_n for_o this_o be_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o receive_v supernatural_a aid_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n in_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o other_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n shall_v cause_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v 7._o to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o buy_v this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o also_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v thus_o minister_v the_o spirit_n now_o he_o begin_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o all_o this_o power_n be_v go_v than_o nothing_o of_o that_o sin_n can_v remain_v if_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v remove_v than_o the_o appendant_a crime_n can_v abide_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o simony_n so_o much_o as_o by_o participation_n and_o whatever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o crime_n than_o drunkenness_n be_v of_o adultery_n it_o relate_v to_o it_o or_o may_v be_v introductive_a of_o it_o or_o be_v something_o like_o it_o but_o certain_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v entire_o free_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n the_o buy_v of_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o house_n stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n the_o relative_a without_o the_o correspondent_a the_o accessary_a without_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o still_o there_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n this_o power_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o fit_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v minister_v but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n iii_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o confirmation_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n next_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o traditive_a interpretation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ritual_n and_o mystical_a ministration_n for_o the_o tradition_n be_v universal_a and_o all_o the_o way_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o ritual_n the_o tradition_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o primitive_a as_o this_o be_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o be_v so_o esteem_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o public_a liturgy_n in_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n the_o lord_n day_n communicate_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v all_o that_o and_o evident_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o so_o often_o record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o ritual_a and_o mysterious_a part_n both_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v a_o point_n of_o as_o great_a certainty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o usefulness_n and_o holy_a designation_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n 170._o and_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o his_o city_n from_o this_o chrism_n or_o
the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n 2._o in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n we_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o seal_n or_o signature_n as_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o custody_n to_o we_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n over_o we_o the_o confirm_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheep_n that_o be_v mark_v which_o thief_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o steal_v and_o carry_v away_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o remember_v that_o holy_a mystagogue_n in_o which_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v after_o the_o renounce_v that_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a king_n jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v the_o chrism_n of_o spiritual_a unction_n like_o a_o royal_a signature_n by_o that_o unction_n as_o in_o a_o shadow_n perceive_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v confirmation_n we_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v have_v by_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o quomodo_fw-la verò_fw-la dices_fw-la dei_fw-la sum_fw-la si_fw-la notas_fw-la â—on_n produxeris_fw-la say_v s._n basil_n how_o can_v any_o may_v say_v i_o be_o god_n sheep_n unless_o he_o produce_v the_o mark_n baptis_n signati_fw-la estis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la promissionis_fw-la per_fw-la sanctâ—ssimum_fw-la divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la domini_fw-la grex_fw-la effecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v theophylact._n when_o we_o be_v thus_o seal_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n of_o promise_n than_o we_o be_v true_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o mark_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v right_o confirm_v than_o he_o descend_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o operate_v it_o may_v be_v present_o but_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n work_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o opportunity_n and_o new_a fermentation_n and_o actuality_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o use_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o with_o love_n &_o assiduity_n when_o he_o be_v caress_v tender_o when_o he_o be_v use_v love_o when_o we_o obey_v his_o motion_n ready_o when_o we_o delight_v in_o his_o word_n great_o than_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o new_a life_n put_v into_o she_o a_o principle_n of_o perpetual_a action_n but_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n do_v not_o present_o bear_v fruit_n but_o in_o its_o due_a season_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v then_o seal_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o we_o must_v live_v and_o labour_v to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o pledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a comfort_n by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quietness_n and_o refrâ—shments_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o we_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o confirmation_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o who_o christ_n promise_v and_o do_v send_v in_o pentecost_n and_o be_v afterward_o minister_v and_o convey_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o make_v the_o confessor_n bold_a and_o the_o martyr_n valiant_a and_o the_o tempt_v strong_a and_o the_o virgin_n to_o persevere_v and_o widow_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o excellency_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_n and_o teach_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a phylactery_n or_o guard_n even_o the_o lord_n seal_n so_o eusebius_n call_v it_o euseb._n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o observe_v external_a signature_n in_o stone_n plant_n fruit_n and_o shell_n of_o which_o naturalist_n make_v many_o observation_n and_o observe_v strange_a effect_n and_o the_o more_o internal_a signature_n in_o mineral_n and_o live_a body_n of_o which_o chemist_n discourse_v strange_a secret_n may_v easy_o if_o they_o please_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v infinite_o credible_a that_o in_o high_a essence_n even_o in_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v signature_n proportionable_a wrought_v more_o immediate_o and_o to_o great_a purpose_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n i_o only_a point_n at_o this_o and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o may_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o man_n consideration_n and_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o and_o find_v the_o confirm_a people_n the_o same_o after_o as_o before_o no_o better_o and_o no_o wise_a not_o rich_a in_o gift_n not_o more_o adorn_v with_o grace_n nothing_o more_o zealous_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o more_o comfort_v with_o hope_n or_o establish_v by_o faith_n or_o build_v up_o with_o charity_n they_o neither_o speak_v better_o nor_o live_v better_o what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v in_o confirmation_n nothing_o less_o for_o be_v not_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v we_o not_o make_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o when_o we_o arise_v from_o that_o holy_a feast_n thousand_o there_o be_v that_o find_v no_o change_n but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o be_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o with_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v within_o you_o and_o be_v only_o discern_v spiritual_o and_o produce_v its_o effect_n by_o the_o method_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v first_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v endear_v by_o charity_n and_o at_o last_o be_v understand_v by_o holy_a and_o kind_a experience_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objection_n against_o confirmation_n than_o against_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o other_o ministry_n evangelical_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v our_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o moral_a instrument_n and_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o help_n to_o our_o endeavour_n to_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o prayer_n to_o our_o contention_n and_o our_o mortification_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o our_o hope_n to_o our_o patience_n and_o to_o our_o charity_n non_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v help_v unless_o we_o in_o these_o instance_n do_v our_o part_n of_o the_o work_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o lose_v his_o part_n of_o the_o co-operation_n and_o superven_a blessing_n he_o that_o come_v under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v with_o holy_a desire_n and_o a_o long_a soul_n with_o a_o open_a hand_n and_o a_o prepare_a heart_n he_o will_v purify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o guest_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o obedience_n and_o delight_v he_o with_o purity_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o let_v he_o make_v the_o objection_n if_o he_o can_v and_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v say_v this_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v he_o love_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o do_v than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n form_v in_o he_o do_v he_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o obey_v his_o command_n do_v he_o attend_v his_o motion_n have_v he_o no_o
man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o few_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o event_n be_v this_o god_n put_v on_o his_o fierce_a anger_n against_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o and_o arm_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n and_o they_o prevail_v very_o far_o against_o the_o expectation_n and_o confidence_n of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v out_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o person_n and_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o adversary_n will_v have_v disable_v they_o even_o from_o be_v make_v god_n scourge_n and_o instrument_n of_o punish_v his_o own_o people_n the_o sadness_n of_o the_o event_n prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o determination_n of_o their_o religious_a address_n the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v meet_v his_o people_n from_o which_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v his_o oracle_n that_o they_o dishonourable_o and_o miserable_o lose_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v the_o impious_a priest_n who_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o philistine_n old_a eli_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n die_v with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o childbirth_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 2._o in_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o have_v be_v but_o too_o like_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o we_o sin_v as_o great_o we_o also_o have_v groan_v under_o as_o great_a and_o sad_a a_o calamity_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o feel_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o intestine_a war_n but_o god_n have_v smite_v we_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o judgement_n especial_o in_o religion_n he_o have_v snuff_v our_o lamp_n so_o near_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o the_o sacred_a fire_n be_v put_v into_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o light_v those_o taper_n that_o stand_v upon_o our_o altar_n that_o by_o this_o sad_a truth_n better_o than_o by_o the_o old_a ceremony_n we_o may_v prove_v our_o succession_n to_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n in_o dark_a place_n and_o retirement_n 3._o but_o i_o delight_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o correspondency_n of_o such_o sad_a accident_n which_o as_o they_o may_v happen_v upon_o diverse_a cause_n or_o may_v be_v force_v violent_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n or_o drive_v on_o by_o jealousy_n and_o the_o too_o fond_a opâ—nings_n of_o trouble_a heart_n and_o afflict_a spirit_n so_o they_o do_v but_o help_v to_o vex_v the_o offend_a part_n and_o relieve_v the_o afflict_v but_o with_o a_o fantastic_a and_o groundless_a comfort_n i_o will_v therefore_o deny_v leave_n to_o my_o own_o affection_n to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o complain_v of_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_v that_o i_o may_v remember_v jerusalem_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o order_n of_o her_o service_n the_o beauty_n of_o her_o building_n the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o song_n the_o decency_n of_o her_o ministration_n the_o assiduity_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o eternal_a fire_n of_o devotion_n that_o go_v not_o out_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n these_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o remanent_fw-la felicity_n in_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o those_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o we_o then_o enjoy_v as_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n and_o consignation_n to_o a_o immortality_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o when_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o invaluable_a loss_n that_o be_v consequent_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v appendant_a to_o the_o destroy_v such_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o devotion_n in_o which_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o piety_n knowledge_n and_o devotion_n 4._o and_o such_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enumerate_v the_o advantage_n of_o liturgy_n in_o general_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o liturgy_n or_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o public_a address_n that_o so_o we_o may_v imitate_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o settle_a church_n since_o christianity_n or_o ever_o since_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o settle_a foot_n and_o any_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o appoint_v a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o profess_v enmity_n against_o all_o liturgy_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n obey_v the_o precept_n give_v by_o he_o who_o give_v command_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 3._o that_o all_o that_o come_v may_v know_v the_o condition_n of_o public_a communion_n their_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o address_n to_o god_n almighty_a 4._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o design_n may_v be_v secure_v beforehand_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o extempore_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o any_o faith_n but_o unreasonable_a unwarrant_v insecure_a and_o implicit_a 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v union_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o tongue_n 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o public_a symbol_n of_o communion_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o endear_n we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a prayer_n not_o assist_v with_o the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n be_v weak_a and_o less_o effectual_a say_v s._n basil._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n less_o learned_a may_v have_v provision_n of_o devotion_n make_v for_o they_o 8._o that_o the_o more_o learned_a may_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o ostentation_n minister_v to_o they_o lest_o their_o best_a action_n their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n 9_o that_o extravagant_a levities_n and_o secret_a impiety_n be_v prevent_v 10._o that_o the_o office_n ecclesiastical_a may_v the_o better_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n 11._o that_o they_o may_v edify_v the_o people_n by_o be_v repository_n of_o holy_a and_o necessary_a truth_n ready_o form_v out_o of_o their_o need_n and_o describe_v in_o their_o book_n of_o daily_a use_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o to_o each_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 12._o that_o man_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o authority_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o certain_a devotion_n 13._o that_o not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o very_a form_n of_o its_o ministration_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o its_o external_a warrant_n 14._o that_o the_o assignation_n of_o such_o office_n and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a person_n may_v be_v a_o cancel_v to_o secure_v the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n from_o the_o usurping_n and_o invasion_n of_o pretend_v and_o unhallowed_a spirit_n 15._o that_o indetermination_n of_o the_o office_n may_v not_o introduce_v indifferency_n nor_o indifferency_n lead_v in_o a_o free_a liberty_n or_o liberty_n degenerate_a into_o licentiousness_n or_o licentiousness_n into_o folly_n and_o vanity_n and_o these_o come_v sometime_o attend_v with_o secular_a design_n lest_o these_o be_v curse_v with_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n upon_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o these_o lie_v become_v the_o basis_n of_o impious_a theorem_n which_o be_v certain_o attend_v with_o ungodly_a life_n and_o then_o either_o atheism_n or_o antichristianism_n may_v come_v according_a as_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a climax_n a_o ladder_n upon_o which_o be_v no_o angel_n ascend_v or_o descend_v because_o the_o degree_n lead_v to_o darkness_n and_o
of_o question_n holy_a and_o true_a as_o for_o the_o form_n none_o ever_o mislike_v it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v no_o form_n for_o all_o admit_v this_o that_o admit_v any_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o liturgy_n need_v not_o to_o be_v a_o question_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o their_o church_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n 29._o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n too_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o song_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o jeremy_n the_o seer_n 7_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o choose_v to_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o can_v have_v better_o than_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o these_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a synax_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n s._n paul_n observe_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a devotion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o recitation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o after_o supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n do_v also_o make_v hymn_n of_o her_o own_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o sing_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la make_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o they_o stand_v she_o in_o great_a stead_n not_o only_o as_o act_n of_o direct_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o conservator_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n of_o which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v against_o the_o heretic_n artemon_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o eccles._n hist._n 21._o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o albinus_n flaccus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n deinde_fw-la leguntur_fw-la fusissime_fw-la oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la passio_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascensus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la secundus_fw-la item_n adventus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o so_o that_o since_o thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o form_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a above_o half_a of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o for_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o apostolical_a 23._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n command_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o two_o evangelist_n the_o introit_n be_v the_o psal._n 95._o and_o the_o responsory_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n ejaculation_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o decalogue_n recite_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o without_o peradventure_o be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o office_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a for_o although_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o inform_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o church_n office_n before_o but_o in_o manual_n and_o catechism_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v liturgick_a by_o the_o suffrage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n from_o antiquity_n but_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o many_o part_n beside_o and_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v themselves_o from_o a_o elder_a house_n than_o the_o roman_a office_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o latter_a versicle_n by_o s._n jerome_n though_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o in_o particular_a baronius_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v by_o a_o new_o baptize_v convert_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o hymn_n and_o very_o early_o annex_v to_o the_o antiphones_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n all_o except_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n beginning_n with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a doxology_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a office_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o recitation_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v all_o up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o this_o custom_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a custom_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o litany_n we_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a posture_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a the_o litany_n have_v usual_o be_v say_v walk_v not_o kneel_v or_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o the_o variety_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n garment_n s._n gregory_n add_v this_o doxology_n to_o the_o responsory_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n after_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o yet_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o doxology_n i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o may_v by_o s._n hierome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o he_o witness_v that_o most_o ancient_a hymn_n or_o doxology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o most_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o which_o with_o great_a solemnity_n we_o declare_v in_o baptism_n and_o certain_o we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o or_o more_o solemn_o and_o ritual_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o it_o the_o trisagion_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o angel_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o roman_a fountain_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o popery_n have_v invade_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_n recite_v by_o 27._o s._n basil_n match_n innocentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 86._o honorius_n the_o priest_n offic._n alcuinus_fw-la and_o hi._n walafridus_n strabo_n and_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v add_v the_o liturgy_n say_v to_o be_v s._n james_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o 17._o s._n clement_n for_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o certain_o they_o be_v ancient_a radulphus_fw-la tongrensis_fw-la and_o the_o late_a ritualist_n cassander_n pamelius_n hittorpius_n jacobus_n goar_n and_o the_o rest_n 24._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a the_o very_a prayer_n for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a execution_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o find_v this_o attest_v by_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n deinde_fw-la postquam_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o because_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o to_o other_o use_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o note_v it_o tim._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la primum_fw-la
expect_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o all_o the_o work_v god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o beside_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a prerogative_n let_v the_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o second_o be_v show_v in_o any_o good_a record_n and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v the_o difference_n sect._n 20._o the_o parallel_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o i_o find_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o much_o god_n gift_n and_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o we_o as_o duty_n and_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o power_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o our_o industry_n and_o those_o be_v faith_n in_o which_o i_o before_o instance_a and_o charity_n but_o you_o beloved_a build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.20_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o charity_n all_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n improve_v yourselves_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o matter_n let_v our_o industry_n and_o co-operation_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la improve_v these_o gift_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n sect._n 21._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o to_o we_o all_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o assistance_n study_v in_o order_n to_o counsel_n labour_n and_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o wisdom_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a in_o order_n to_o our_o adoption_n in_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o these_o instance_n be_v of_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o need_v of_o miracle_n be_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v inspiration_n of_o gift_n than_o of_o grace_n without_o our_o endeavour_n it_o concern_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o have_v these_o secure_v than_o those_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o co-operation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o old_a moralist_n deus_fw-la habet_fw-la sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la non_fw-la perforâ—tum_fw-la god_n bosom_n be_v apt_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o emission_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o loose_a and_o ungirt_a something_o must_v be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n we_o must_v improve_v the_o talent_n and_o swell_v the_o bank_n for_o if_o either_o we_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n or_o spend_v they_o suppress_v the_o spirit_n or_o extinguish_v it_o we_o shall_v dear_o account_v for_o it_o sect._n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o gift_n by_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o may_v purchase_v they_o by_o our_o diligence_n if_o we_o may_v lessen_v they_o by_o our_o incuriousness_n we_o may_v increase_v they_o by_o study_n if_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n than_o also_o we_o may_v re-enkindle_v it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a probation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o assistance_n to_o improve_v our_o natural_a power_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o acquisite_a and_o his_o aid_n be_v not_o inspiration_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o infusion_n of_o a_o perfect_a gift_n but_o a_o sublime_a of_o what_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n to_o make_v it_o in_o a_o sufficient_a order_n to_o a_o end_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a 4.14_o sect._n 23._o the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1.6_o and_o again_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hâ—nds_n if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n dispense_v without_o our_o co-operation_n and_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o entire_a power_n it_o be_v in_o ordination_n and_o the_o person_n so_o ordain_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o intercede_v and_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o miracle_n and_o assistance_n extraordinary_a be_v give_v as_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mean_n also_o of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n by_o industry_n and_o of_o defailance_n by_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o so_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o common_a assistance_n sect._n 24._o and_o indeed_o this_o argument_n beside_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o conclude_v against_o the_o man_n to_o who_o these_o adversaria_fw-la be_v address_v because_o directory_n themselves_o call_v upon_o their_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o consideration_n that_o such_o exercise_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o better_v it_o and_o if_o natural_a endowment_n and_o artificial_a endeavour_n be_v the_o way_n to_o purchase_v new_a degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o they_o do_v consider_v a_o little_a before_o they_o begin_v and_o do_v improve_v their_o first_o and_o small_a capacity_n before_o they_o venture_v any_o thing_n in_o public_a by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v certain_o as_o improvable_a as_o the_o next_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o as_o be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o rude_a therefore_o when_o ever_o god_n spirit_n have_v give_v we_o any_o capacity_n or_o assistance_n any_o document_n motion_n desire_n or_o any_o aid_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v we_o with_o a_o purpose_n we_o shall_v by_o our_o industry_n skill_n and_o labour_n improve_v they_o because_o without_o such_o co-operation_n the_o intention_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o work_n imperfect_a sect._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n i_o plain_o gather_v from_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a collaborantem_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ingeminate_a expression_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o that_o suppose_v we_o to_o have_v faculty_n capable_a of_o improvement_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o labour_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o mutual_a course_n that_o be_v upon_o god_n blessing_n our_o power_n and_o our_o endeavour_n and_o if_o this_o way_n the_o spirit_n perform_v his_o promise_n sufficient_o and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o all_o that_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o will_v multiply_v his_o hope_n far_o than_o what_o be_v sufficient_a or_o what_o be_v promise_v may_v possible_o deceive_v himself_o but_o never_o deceive_v god_n and_o make_v he_o multiply_v and_o continue_v miracle_n to_o justify_v his_o fancy_n sect._n 26._o better_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o particular_a ephes._n 6.17_o 18._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o way_n of_o use_v it_o indeed_o the_o only_a way_n that_o he_o here_o specify_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sword_n and_o this_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v pray_v in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o direction_n rule_n and_o express_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o
help_v as_o doubt_v coldness_n weariness_n disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n indifferency_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n without_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v word_n for_o we_o to_o no_o great_a religious_a purpose_n when_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o we_o dream_v of_o **_o sect._n 27._o so_o that_o in_o effect_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a prayer_n spiritual_a song_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v one_o part_n of_o prayer_n viz._n eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v prayer_n or_o song_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o materiâ_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o there_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o manner_n sect._n 28._o and_o this_o i_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o we_o be_v infirm_a that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o needs_o nor_o our_o own_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o have_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o ignorances_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v concern_v spiritual_a song_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o instruction_n and_o to_o eucharist_n and_o those_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n what_o in_o 19_o one_o place_n he_o call_v being_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o call_v 3.16_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n and_o when_o by_o such_o help_n of_o scripture_n we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n than_o we_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o sect._n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o revelation_n yet_o now_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o need_v no_o revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o this_o light_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n though_o we_o cool_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o we_o owe_v for_o our_o draught_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n first_o come_v though_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o long_a current_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v we_o with_o material_n and_o fundamental_o for_o our_o build_n it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a edifice_n to_o be_v of_o he_o although_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o workmanship_n be_v we_o upon_o another_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o co-operation_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o these_o spiritual_n be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n sect._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v as_o other_o thing_n be_v acquire_v that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z by_o humane_a mean_n and_o co-operation_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v we_o new_a faculty_n and_o create_v another_o nature_n but_o meliorates_fw-la and_o improve_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habit_n the_o christian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n because_o we_o derive_v assistance_n from_o above_o to_o heighten_v the_o habit_n and_o facilitate_v the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o question_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v postnate_a and_o be_v addition_n to_o art_n and_o nature_n god_n direct_v our_o counsel_n open_v our_o understanding_n regulate_v our_o will_n order_v our_o affection_n supply_v we_o with_o object_n and_o argument_n and_o opportunity_n and_o revelation_n in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o then_o most_o when_o we_o most_o employ_v our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o acquisite_a sect._n 31._o so_o that_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o most_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o most_o endeavour_n and_o most_o use_n the_o mean_n he_o that_o say_v no_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o industry_n from_o meditation_n from_o conference_n from_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n and_o good_a law_n provoke_v we_o to_o by_o proposition_n of_o reward_n but_o if_o yea_o as_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v best_o crown_v the_o best_a endeavour_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o like_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n study_v hard_a read_v most_o practice_n most_o religious_o deliberate_v most_o prudent_o and_o then_o by_o how_o much_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o so_o much_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v worse_o than_o deliberate_a and_o study_v excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o light_o then_o and_o inconsiderate_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o put_v to_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o likely_a do_v that_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o consider_v and_o discuss_n and_o so_o approve_v and_o practise_v a_o form_n or_o he_o that_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v till_o he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n only_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a requisite_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a or_o of_o less_o consideration_n than_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o
do_v in_o their_o verse_n and_o sing_v it_o to_o a_o new_a tune_n with_o perfect_a and_o true_a music_n and_o all_o this_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v do_v if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n compose_v their_o song_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o art_n and_o rule_n of_o music_n by_o study_n and_o industry_n and_o that_o to_o this_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o together_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o say_v i_o so_o compose_v set_v form_n of_o liturgy_n by_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o humane_a industry_n may_v be_v as_o much_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n plain_o enough_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o its_o acceptation_n in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v or_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o of_o they_o of_o necessity_n imply_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 47._o the_o sum_n or_o collecta_fw-la of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o first_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o pray_v per_fw-la motionem_fw-la actualis_fw-la auxilii_fw-la or_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v tell_v we_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n three_o or_o last_o dictate_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n and_o of_o this_o last_o manner_n the_o scripture_n determine_v nothing_o nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n express_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o have_v we_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n best_o of_o all_o i_o mean_v there_o where_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v for_o 1_o as_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o actual_a motion_n or_o incitement_n to_o pray_v they_o be_v indifferent_a to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o set_v form_n or_o to_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 48._o second_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o express_v and_o set_v form_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o it_o be_v supply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a dictatour_n of_o it_o sect._n 49._o 3._o now_o then_o for_o the_o very_a word_n no_o man_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o modesty_n to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a assistance_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v supply_v we_o with_o ability_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n aliundè_fw-la otherwise_o than_o by_o immediate_a dictate_v but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v david_n psalter_n or_o the_o other_o hymn_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v resperse_v over_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o way_n of_o infusion_n or_o ecstasy_n by_o vision_n or_o at_o least_o by_o ordinary_a assistance_n and_o now_o then_o what_o great_a confidence_n can_v any_o man_n have_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o be_v accept_v than_o when_o he_o pray_v his_o psalter_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o other_o office_n which_o he_o find_v consign_v in_o scripture_n when_o god_n spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o actual_a devotion_n and_o then_o we_o use_v the_o matter_n he_o have_v describe_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o person_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v if_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v any_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v in_o vocal_a prayer_n this_o be_v it_o sect._n 50._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o entire_a and_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o first_o question_n and_o rifle_v their_o objection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a colour_n to_o hide_v the_o appearance_n of_o its_o natural_a deformity_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o result_n be_v this_o 7._o scribendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la quoties_fw-la licebit_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la dabitur_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la exclusi_fw-la debent_fw-la tamen_fw-la adniti_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la orator_n neque_fw-la destitutus_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la in_o make_v our_o oration_n and_o public_a advocation_n we_o must_v write_v what_o we_o mean_v to_o speak_v as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v when_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o must_v deliberate_v and_o study_v and_o when_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o accident_n prevent_v both_o these_o we_o must_v use_v all_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o care_n that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a mind_n and_o call_v in_o all_o our_o first_o provision_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o matter_n and_o word_n apt_a for_o the_o employment_n this_o be_v quintilian_n rule_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o in_o secular_a occasion_n but_o when_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o prayer_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o near_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o deliberate_a what_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n when_o our_o life_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o sect._n 51._o the_o second_o question_n have_v in_o it_o something_o more_o of_o difficulty_n for_o the_o man_n that_o own_o it_o will_v give_v leave_n that_o set_v form_n may_v be_v use_v so_o you_o give_v question_n 2_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o but_o if_o authority_n shall_v interpose_v and_o prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n every_o word_n shall_v breed_v a_o quarrel_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v innocent_a yet_o the_o very_a injunction_n be_v tyranny_n a_o restrain_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o leave_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n sterile_a and_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v of_o profit_n for_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o few_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o prelation_n above_o other_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o these_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o several_a member_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v one_o another_o and_o all_o join_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imprudent_a sanction_n that_o so_o determine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v to_o several_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n just_a as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o canon_n that_o but_o one_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o church_n for_o ever_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o suppliant_n must_v be_v much_o retard_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o unalterable_a reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o form_n for_o since_o our_o affection_n will_v certain_o vary_v and_o suffer_v great_a alteration_n of_o degree_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o frame_v word_n apt_a to_o comply_v with_o our_o affection_n than_o to_o conform_v our_o affection_n in_o all_o variety_n to_o the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o form_n be_v daily_o change_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v something_o proportionable_a to_o his_o fancy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n than_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o form_n shall_v be_v like_o manna_n fit_v to_o every_o taste_n and_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v natural_a sweet_a and_o proper_a so_o also_o shall_v the_o word_n express_v the_o affection_n issue_n forth_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n sed_fw-la extemporalis_fw-la audaciae_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipua_fw-la jucunditas_fw-la est_fw-la no_o in_o ingenio_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la quanquam_fw-la alia_fw-la diu_fw-la serantur_fw-la oratorib_n atque_fw-la
elaborentur_fw-la gratiora_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la suâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la and_o a_o garment_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v to_o fit_v the_o moon_n as_o that_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o proportionable_a to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o any_o man_n at_o all_o time_n sect._n 52._o this_o discourse_n rely_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n a_o liberty_n to_o use_v variety_n of_o form_n for_o prayer_n be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n have_v and_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o various_a form_n sect._n 53._o before_o i_o descend_v to_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n i_o must_v premise_v this_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v use_v either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a and_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a enough_o for_o one_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o the_o other_o and_o although_o a_o liberty_n in_o private_a may_v be_v for_o edification_n of_o good_a people_n when_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o discreet_o use_v yet_o in_o the_o public_a if_o it_o be_v indifferent_o permit_v it_o will_v bring_v infinite_a inconvenience_n and_o become_v intolerable_a as_o a_o sad_a experience_n do_v too_o much_o verify_v sect._n 54._o but_o now_o then_o this_o distinction_n evacuate_v all_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o every_o man_n in_o private_a use_n what_o form_n he_o please_v the_o spirit_n have_v all_o that_o liberty_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v convenient_a the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o every_o man_n gift_n the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v comply_v withal_o word_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n their_o devotion_n quicken_v their_o weariness_n help_v and_o support_v and_o whatsoever_o benefit_n may_v be_v fancy_v by_o variety_n and_o liberty_n all_o that_o may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o every_o reasonable_a desire_n or_o weak_a fancy_n be_v full_o satisfy_v sect._n 55._o but_o since_o these_o advantage_n to_o devotion_n be_v accidental_a and_o do_v consult_v with_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o depend_v upon_o irregular_a variety_n for_o which_o no_o antecedent_n rule_n can_v make_v particular_a provision_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o public_a constitution_n and_o prescribe_v form_n which_o be_v regular_a orderly_a and_o determine_v can_v make_v provision_n for_o particular_n for_o chance_n and_o for_o infinite_a variety_n and_o if_o this_o be_v any_o objection_n against_o public_a form_n it_o will_v also_o conclude_v against_o all_o humane_a law_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o particular_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n that_o may_v possible_o occur_v all_o public_a sanction_n must_v be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o design_n and_o secure_v all_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n and_o public_a obligation_n sect._n 56._o thus_o if_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v describe_v who_o matter_n be_v pious_a and_o holy_a who_o design_n be_v of_o universal_a extent_n and_o provisionary_a for_o all_o public_a probable_a fear_v or_o foresee_v event_n who_o frame_n and_o composure_n be_v prudent_a and_o by_o authority_n competent_a and_o high_a and_o who_o use_n and_o exercise_n be_v instrumental_a to_o peace_n and_o public_a charity_n and_o all_o these_o hallow_v by_o intention_n and_o care_n of_o do_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o advantage_n to_o religion_n express_v in_o observation_n of_o all_o such_o rule_n and_o precedent_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o teach_v we_o best_o and_o guide_v we_o sure_a such_o as_o be_v scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n primitive_a practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n the_o public_a can_v do_v no_o more_o all_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o all_o the_o care_n be_v take_v sect._n 57_o now_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v personal_a necessity_n and_o private_a conveniency_n or_o inconvenience_n which_o if_o man_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o themselves_o to_o provide_v for_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o prejudice_n and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o christianity_n man_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v babe_n in_o religion_n but_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a without_o need_v other_o provision_n than_o what_o will_v fit_v the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a capacity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o he_o have_v permit_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o our_o own_o infirmity_n while_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o instrumental_a to_o our_o devotion_n in_o the_o present_a capacity_n neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la ago_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicere_fw-la malit_fw-la quintil._n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sect._n 58._o and_o indeed_o sometime_o a_o exuberant_a and_o a_o active_a affection_n and_o overflow_a of_o devotion_n may_v descend_v like_o anoint_v from_o above_o and_o our_o cup_n run_v over_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o margin_n of_o prescribe_a form_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a consideration_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o a_o man_n in_o public_a that_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a for_o he_o or_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o express_v it_o in_o form_n unlimited_a and_o undetermined_a for_o there_o be_v a_o case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v he_o in_o private_a 14.28_o he_o may_v compose_v his_o own_o liturgy_n pectus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la disertos_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la mentis_fw-la quintil._n ideoque_fw-la imperitis_fw-la quoque_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la sint_fw-la aliquo_fw-la affectu_fw-la concitati_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la desunt_fw-la only_o when_o in_o private_a devotion_n we_o use_v form_n of_o our_o own_o make_n or_o choose_v we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v pious_a apt_a for_o edification_n and_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o without_o contempt_n of_o public_a prescription_n or_o irreverence_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n sunt_fw-la only_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o suppose_v that_o our_o devotion_n be_v fervent_a our_o intention_n pious_a and_o the_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o our_o expression_n be_v god_n read_v the_o petition_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o word_n be_v brevia_fw-la concisa_fw-la &_o singultantium_fw-la modo_fw-la ejecta_fw-la but_o then_o these_o accidental_a advantage_n and_o circumstance_n of_o profit_n which_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o private_a as_o they_o can_v be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o public_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v for_o those_o pleasure_n of_o sensible_a devotion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v but_o compliance_n with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o suppose_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o he_o that_o need_v they_o say_v the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o the_o strong_a prayer_n and_o most_o effectual_a devotion_n be_v seldome_a find_v such_o as_o be_v moses_n prayer_n when_o he_o speak_v nothing_o and_o hannah_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o strong_a cry_n in_o that_o great_a desertion_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o these_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o strictness_n and_o violence_n of_o intention_n but_o can_v not_o ease_v itself_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o language_n and_o various_a expression_n a_o great_a devotion_n be_v like_o a_o great_a grief_n not_o so_o expressive_a as_o a_o moderate_a passion_n tear_n spend_v the_o grief_n and_o variety_n of_o language_n breathe_v out_o the_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v thrice_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n he_o can_v just_o speak_v his_o sense_n in_o a_o plain_a expression_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o agony_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a expression_n of_o devotion_n sect._n 59_o so_o that_o let_v the_o devotion_n be_v never_o so_o great_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v expressive_a enough_o of_o any_o desire_n though_o importunate_a as_o extremity_n itself_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v
man_n the_o spirit_n will_v make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o those_o unutterable_a groan_n beside_o this_o every_o family_n have_v needs_o proper_a to_o it_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o family_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o man_n of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n be_v apt_a to_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o family_n and_o a_o king_n and_o sacrorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la esto_fw-la they_o be_v willing_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v family_n duty_n that_o be_v all_o the_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o family_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o he_o sect._n 98._o now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o didoclavius_n nam_fw-la licèt_fw-la in_o conclavi_fw-la pater_fw-la familiâs_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la animi_fw-la affectus_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la potest_fw-la damascenum_n quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la cor_fw-la intuetur_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la tamen_fw-la publicè_fw-la coram_fw-la totâ_fw-la familiâ_fw-la idem_fw-la absque_fw-la indecoro_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o he_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o may_v commit_v many_o a_o undecency_n a_o set_n and_o describe_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o convenient_a in_o a_o family_n that_o child_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o remember_v and_o tacit_o recite_v the_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la but_o i_o rely_v not_o upon_o this_o but_o proceed_v upon_o this_o consideration_n sect._n 99_o as_o private_a person_n and_o as_o family_n so_o also_o have_v church_n their_o special_a necessity_n in_o a_o distinct_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o ruler_n and_o feeder_n priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v to_o represent_v all_o their_o need_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v provision_n now_o because_o the_o church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o several_a bundle_n and_o divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n for_o all_o which_o the_o ruler_n and_o steward_n of_o this_o great_a family_n be_v to_o provide_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v present_a in_o those_o particular_a society_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v influence_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o general_a provision_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o their_o common_a need_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o god_n by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o only_o can_v be_v provide_v by_o ruler_n and_o use_v by_o their_o miinister_n and_o deputy_n such_o as_o must_v be_v one_o in_o the_o principe_fw-la and_o diffuse_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o better_a expression_n of_o their_o care_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o ruler_n to_o provide_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o they_o who_o must_v minister_v it_o in_o small_a portion_n and_o to_o particular_a company_n for_o so_o christ_n do_v than_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n answerable_a for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o provide_v their_o food_n and_o break_v it_o and_o minister_v it_o too_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n of_o christ_n family_n require_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n the_o general_a steward_n be_v to_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o work_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o food_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o under-servant_n be_v to_o do_v that_o work_n be_v appoint_v they_o so_o christ_n appoint_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n indè_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la 27._o ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la supra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la when_o the_o ruler_n be_v few_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v not_o democratical_a and_o the_o under_o office_n many_o and_o the_o company_n numerous_a for_o all_o which_o those_o few_o ruler_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v and_o prayer_n and_o office_n of_o devotion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o provision_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o sufficient_a care_n take_v or_o caution_n use_v by_o those_o ruler_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o for_o they_o to_o make_v such_o prescript_n form_n which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o all_o company_n under_o their_o charge_n that_o since_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v all_o the_o need_v of_o all_o their_o people_n because_o they_o can_v be_v present_a by_o their_o person_n in_o all_o society_n they_o may_v be_v present_a by_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n which_o be_v then_o do_v best_o when_o they_o make_v prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o provide_v pious_a minister_n to_o dispense_v it_o sect._n 100_o second_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o perform_v by_o a_o public_a consent_n for_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n be_v certain_o two_o distinct_a duty_n but_o they_o be_v least_o of_o all_o distinguish_v by_o the_o place_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o recitation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o private_a prayer_n which_o either_o one_o man_n make_v though_o speak_v in_o public_a as_o the_o laodicean_n council_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a psalm_n or_o which_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o consent_v to_o by_o a_o general_a acceptation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o speak_v in_o private_a be_v a_o public_a form_n and_o therefore_o represent_v plural_o and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o closet_n be_v only_o advise_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o hypocrisy_n not_o for_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o public_a prayer_n have_v advantage_n beyond_o private_a prayer_n or_o upon_o its_o own_o stock_n beside_o it_o the_o more_o public_a influence_n it_o receive_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v and_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o ruler_n in_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o head_n and_o counsel_n and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n in_o union_n and_o society_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v two_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o other_o prayer_n have_v not_o sect._n 101._o for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o true_o public_a and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n who_o never_o be_v deficient_a to_o supply_v any_o of_o our_o need_n give_v to_o public_a person_n in_o order_n to_o public_a necessity_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v its_o emanation_n from_o a_o public_a and_o therefore_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o second_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o union_n in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o god_n have_v make_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o ligament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o common_a prayer_n which_o not_o only_o all_o the_o governor_n have_v propound_v as_o most_o fit_a but_o in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v unite_v be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o a_o common_a hope_n and_o mutual_a charity_n because_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o the_o same_o article_n which_o they_o recite_v and_o labour_n towards_o the_o same_o hope_n the_o mighty_a price_n of_o their_o high_a call_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o i_o desire_v they_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o do_v testify_v and_o preserve_v and_o increase_v their_o charity_n it_o follow_v that_o common_a and_o describe_v prayer_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n and_o act_n and_o ligament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a common_a term_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o degree_n of_o catholic_n capacity_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o meet_v together_o and_o join_v to_o common_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o let_v there_o be_v one_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o christian_n sect._n 102._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o
if_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v one_o common_a liturgy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a symbol_n to_o testify_v nor_o a_o great_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o schism_n be_v commence_v and_o that_o they_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n they_o not_o only_o forsake_v to_o pray_v with_o one_o another_o but_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o form_n by_o interposition_n of_o new_a clause_n hymn_n and_o collect_v and_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o those_o part_n that_o combine_v keep_v the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o much_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ligament_n of_o their_o society_n for_o their_o creed_n i_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o their_o liturgy_n for_o so_o they_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o little_a to_o guess_v i_o will_v not_o say_v into_o how_o many_o church_n but_o into_o how_o many_o innumerable_a atom_n and_o minute_n of_o church_n those_o christian_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v who_o alter_v their_o form_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o meeting_n every_o company_n have_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o every_o convention_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o be_v vain_a if_o we_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n unity_n in_o church_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a enough_o for_o its_o dissolution_n but_o that_o a_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excommunication_n be_v a_o exclusion_n à _fw-fr communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventû_n &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o unite_v the_o prayer_n be_v still_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o union_n the_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o public_a spirit_n and_o common_a acceptation_n be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a communion_n sect._n 103._o three_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o without_o prescribe_a form_n issue_n of_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o authority_n public_a communion_n can_v be_v regular_a and_o certain_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o one_o or_o two_o plain_a instance_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n prevail_v among_o those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o not_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o to_o reduce_v their_o doctrine_n into_o devotion_n and_o liturgy_n i_o mislike_v it_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v regular_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n always_o pious_a and_o true_a but_o who_o shall_v assure_v i_o when_o the_o preacher_n have_v dispute_v or_o rather_o dogmatical_o decree_v a_o point_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o prescience_n of_o contingency_n or_o of_o liberty_n or_o any_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o then_o pray_v his_o sermon_n over_o that_o he_o than_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o he_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la nay_o if_o i_o hear_v a_o protestant_n preach_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o day_n a_o presbyterian_a to_o morrow_n a_o independent_a be_o i_o not_o most_o sure_a that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v contradictory_n and_o all_o of_o they_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o one_o in_o this_o case_n can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n possible_o all_o may_v pray_v against_o he_o sect._n 104._o four_o from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o the_o case_n above_o put_v how_o shall_v i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n that_o preach_v and_o pray_v contradictory_n at_o least_o i_o be_o much_o hinder_v in_o my_o devotion_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o derive_v our_o opinion_n into_o our_o devotion_n make_v every_o school-point_n become_v our_o religion_n and_o make_v god_n a_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v intitle_v he_o to_o our_o impertinent_a wrangling_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v while_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o our_o address_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o point_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v tacit_o discourse_v it_o we_o be_v upon_o another_o point_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v as_o questionable_a as_o the_o former_a and_o by_o this_o time_n our_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n be_v a_o little_a discompose_v and_o something_a out_o of_o countenance_n there_o be_v so_o much_o other_o employment_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v in_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o which_o if_o we_o like_v it_o we_o may_v repair_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v your_o devotion_n shall_v not_o be_v surprise_v nor_o your_o communion_n invade_v as_o it_o may_v be_v often_o in_o your_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o unlimited_a devotion_n sect._n 105._o five_o and_o this_o thing_n have_v another_o collateral_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o upon_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o solicit_v any_o recusant_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o we_o can_v promise_v they_o that_o the_o devotion_n there_o to_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v innocent_a nor_o can_v we_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v venture_v he_o may_v but_o we_o can_v use_v no_o argument_n to_o make_v he_o choose_v our_o church_n though_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o own_o sect._n 106._o six_o so_o that_o either_o the_o people_n must_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v abuse_v or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o they_o can_v join_v in_o the_o prayer_n it_o can_v become_v to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o communion_n but_o by_o chance_n and_o irregular_o and_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la when_o the_o prayer_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o after_o the_o devotion_n be_v spend_v for_o till_o then_o they_o can_v judge_v and_o before_o they_o do_v they_o can_v say_v amen_o and_o till_o amen_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o no_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o no_o communion_n sect._n 107._o seven_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a advantage_n to_o convey_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o most_o secret_a retirement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o a_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o endear_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n for_o since_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o which_o mingle_v with_o our_o hope_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n which_o be_v send_v of_o a_o errand_n to_o fetch_v a_o mercy_n for_o we_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v become_v the_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o all_o these_o advantage_n and_o just_o so_o be_v a_o article_n of_o belief_n insert_v into_o our_o devotion_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v extreme_o confirm_v by_o that_o confidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o must_v exclude_v all_o doubt_n from_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o our_o affection_n by_o be_v mingle_v with_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o grow_v bold_a in_o it_o by_o have_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o make_v so_o often_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v sect._n 108._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v deficient_a in_o one_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o understanding_n up_o to_o god_n bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o it_o also_o lose_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o faith_n by_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o liturgick_a devotion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o apprehend_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o church_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o common_o they_o use_v to_o oppose_v a_o hymn_n or_o a_o collect_n or_o a_o doxology_n in_o
expolit_fw-la dicendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la &_o secundos_fw-la impetus_fw-la auget_fw-la placendi_fw-la cupido_fw-la adeò_fw-la praemium_fw-la omne_fw-la spectant_fw-la ut_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la quoque_fw-la quanquam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o se_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la maximè_fw-la tamen_fw-la praesenti_fw-la fructu_fw-la laudis_fw-la opinionisque_fw-la ducatur_fw-la it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o actuate_v the_o faculty_n so_o also_o may_v encourage_v the_o practice_n and_o spoil_v the_o devotion_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v too_o certain_o consequent_a to_o the_o person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a but_o preserve_v myself_o on_o the_o sure_a side_n of_o a_o charitable_a construction_n which_o true_o i_o desire_v to_o keep_v not_o only_o to_o their_o person_n who_o i_o much_o reverence_n but_o also_o to_o their_o action_n but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o for_o these_o last_o reason_n though_o i_o have_v no_o other_o sect._n 115._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o next_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v with_o much_o clamour_n pretend_v viz._n that_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o restrain_v and_o confine_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o in_o conceive_a form_n when_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a unlimited_a and_o unconstrained_a sect._n 116._o i_o answer_v either_o their_o conceive_a form_n i_o use_v their_o own_o word_n though_o indeed_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o inartificial_a be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v or_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la if_o they_o be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o limit_v in_o their_o conceive_a form_n as_o in_o the_o church_n conceive_v form_n for_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v all_o one_o who_o describe_v and_o limit_n the_o form_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o a_o single_a man_n do_v it_o still_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o constraint_n and_o limit_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v not_o angry_a at_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o if_o a_o single_a person_n compose_v a_o set_a form_n he_o may_v alter_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o so_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o liberty_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v the_o church_n if_o she_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o single_a person_n will_v not_o alter_v it_o unless_o he_o do_v thing_n unreasonable_a and_o without_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unequal_a challenge_n and_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n to_o allow_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o private_a person_n and_o not_o of_o set_a form_n make_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v limit_v in_o both_o alike_o sect._n 117._o but_o if_o by_o conceive_a form_n in_o this_o objection_n they_o mean_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v think_v most_o general_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a preserve_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o premediate_v will_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o question_n of_o limit_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a liberty_n in_o set_a form_n even_o when_o there_o be_v much_o variety_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a restraint_n in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n even_o then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v unlawful_a to_o use_v set_v form_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v or_o that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o either_o be_v accidental_a to_o they_o both_o for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o free_a or_o not_o free_a in_o both_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v sect._n 118._o but_o the_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o pray_v how_o he_o list_v with_o premeditation_n or_o without_o it_o make_v not_o much_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n thus_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o one_o man_n compose_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o a_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n to_o use_v any_o set_a form_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n composition_n more_o plain_o thus_o sect._n 119._o second_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n confine_v and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n when_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o form_n it_o will_v sound_v of_o more_o liberty_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o all_o pray_v together_o and_o not_o be_v force_v or_o confine_v to_o the_o minister_n single_v dictate_v and_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v breed_v confusion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pray_v silent_o till_o the_o sermon_n begin_v and_o not_o for_o the_o avoid_v one_o inconvenience_n run_v into_o a_o great_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o disorder_n of_o a_o popular_a noise_n restrain_v the_o bless_a spirit_n for_o even_o in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o must_v be_v liberty_n sect._n 120._o three_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v at_o liberty_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o this_o liberty_n must_v be_v in_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o also_o it_o must_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a and_o if_o in_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n sufficient_o preserve_v that_o the_o public_a spirit_n be_v free_a that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v power_n upon_o occasion_n to_o alter_v and_o increase_v her_o litany_n by_o what_o argument_n shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v injure_v if_o every_o private_a minister_n private_a spirit_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n limit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n public_a spirit_n sect._n 121._o four_o do_v not_o the_o directory_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o call_v restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o not_o appoint_v every_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n and_o after_o this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o goodly_a palladium_n that_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o a_o princely_a liberty_n they_o leave_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v free_a only_o in_o the_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o a_o vocabulary_a and_o a_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o there_o describe_v and_o appoint_v and_o to_o those_o determine_a sense_n the_o spirit_n must_v assist_v or_o not_o at_o all_o only_o for_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o choice_n now_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v sad_o and_o serious_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o restrain_v his_o matter_n as_o to_o appoint_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a of_o the_o two_o sense_n or_o language_n matter_n or_o word_n i_o mean_v when_o they_o be_v take_v single_o and_o separately_z for_o so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o as_o if_o man_n prescribe_v the_o matter_n only_o the_o spirit_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o several_a word_n and_o expression_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n prescribe_v the_o word_n i_o may_v still_o abound_v in_o variety_n of_o sense_n and_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o meaning_n we_o see_v that_o true_a in_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v when_o his_o matter_n be_v appoint_v and_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n without_o our_o direction_n and_o limitation_n we_o trust_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v so_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o purpose_n a_o goodly_a compensation_n sure_o sect._n 122._o five_o do_v not_o christ_n restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n whether_o his_o precept_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v it_o be_v pray_v this_o or_o pray_v thus_o pray_v these_o word_n or_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o though_o it_o have_v be_v less_o than_o either_o and_o be_v only_o a_o directory_n for_o the_o matter_n still_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v resolve_v perpetual_o to_o call_v a_o
saint_n polycarpe_n at_o smyrna_n many_o year_n before_o saint_n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 6._o last_o that_o no_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la presbyter_n except_o a_o delegate_v and_o subordinate_a appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n by_o saint_n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n power_n of_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o ordination_n in_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o in_o commission_n with_o he_o for_o aught_o appear_v either_o there_o or_o elsewhere_o *_o 4._o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cretan_a presbyter_n be_v clear_a for_o what_o power_n have_v they_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o be_v it_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o have_v none_o before_o saint_n titus_n come_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o at_o crete_n if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v saint_n paul_n take_v it_o from_o they_o to_o invest_v titus_n with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o send_v titus_n with_o all_o those_o power_n before_o mention_v for_o either_o the_o presbyter_n of_o crete_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a equal_a to_o titus_n after_o his_o come_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o either_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o inferior_n and_o he_o their_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o governor_n 5._o one_o thing_n more_o before_o this_o be_v leave_v must_v be_v consider_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o there_o be_v power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v none_o of_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o eject_v the_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n *_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n where_o they_o have_v found_v a_o church_n and_o place_v no_o bishop_n for_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_a incest_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v himself_o the_o sole_a judge_n for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o and_o then_o second_o 5.3_o saint_n paul_n give_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n commission_n and_o substitution_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n 4._o that_o be_v my_o power_n my_o authority_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o 3._o as_o all_o this_o power_n be_v delegate_v so_o it_o be_v but_o declarative_a in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v sentence_n before_o and_o they_o of_o corinth_n be_v to_o publish_v it_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o no_o more_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n than_o the_o people_n and_o so_o some_o have_v contend_v but_o so_o it_o be_v but_o will_v serve_v neither_o of_o their_o turn_n neither_o for_o a_o independent_a presbytery_n nor_o a_o conjunctive_a popularity_n as_o for_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o inflict_v censure_n on_o the_o peccant_a i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o confident_o aver_v but_o never_o can_v see_v ground_n for_o it_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_n you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o take_v away_o but_o by_o who_o that_o be_v the_o question_n not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a for_o take_v away_o from_o you_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o not_o by_o their_o act_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o himself_o he_o may_v put_v it_o away_o not_o take_v it_o the_o expression_n have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n *_o well_o then_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n viz._n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n crete_n and_o corinth_n and_o these_o be_v all_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o present_a question_n all_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o the_o apostle_n while_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n when_o there_o be_v any_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v join_v in_o the_o order_n church_n affair_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n by_o voluntary_a assume_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la and_o by_o delegation_n of_o power_n apostolical_a or_o episcopal_n and_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n in_o act_n deliberative_a and_o consiliary_a though_o i_o find_v this_o no_o where_o specify_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v man_n of_o more_o power_n than_o mere_a presbyter_n man_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o issue_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o question_n presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n or_o without_o particular_a substitution_n and_o delegation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o mere_a presbyter_n no_o divine_a institution_n of_o any_o power_n of_o regiment_n in_o the_o presbytery_n no_o constitution_n apostolical_a that_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v either_o alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n no_o example_n in_o all_o scripture_n of_o any_o censure_n inflict_v by_o any_o mere_a presbyter_n either_o upon_o clergy_n or_o laity_n no_o specification_n of_o any_o power_n that_o they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o church_n where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v resident_a bishop_n be_v send_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n not_o only_o with_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o of_o excommunication_n of_o take_v cognisance_n even_o of_o cause_n and_o action_n of_o presbyter_n themselves_o as_o to_z titus_n and_o timothy_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v also_o example_n of_o delegation_n of_o power_n of_o censure_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o church_n where_o many_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_a delinquent_n before_o specify_v which_o delegation_n be_v needless_a if_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n by_o censure_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o they_o now_o then_o return_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o s._n hierom_n saying_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v say_v he_o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o 1._o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o those_o which_o be_v then_o call_v presbyter_n by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a disposition_n saint_n hierome_n affirm_v but_o that_o presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n at_o first_o by_o what_o right_a be_v that_o be_v not_o that_o also_o by_o custom_n and_o condescension_n rather_o than_o by_o divine_a disposition_n saint_n hierom_n do_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o right_n it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n *_o 2._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la be_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v apostolical_a man_n and_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o something_o superad_v as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n for_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o unlimited_a diocese_n beside_o though_o afterward_o silas_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o corinth_n but_o yet_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o actual_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o that_o place_n superior_a to_o they_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o do_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o *_o 3._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la be_v also_o true_a because_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n as_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o their_o epistle_n now_o at_o the_o first_o many_o prophet_n many_o elder_n for_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o common_a be_v for_o a_o while_o resident_a in_o particular_a church_n and_o do_v govern_v in_o common_a as_o at_o antioch_n be_v barnabas_n and_o simeon_n and_o lucius_n and_o manaen_n and_o paul_n communi_fw-la horum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la the_o church_n of_o
and_o subject_n too_o clerus_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o regis_fw-la subditi_fw-la and_o for_o their_o delinquency_n which_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o secular_a tribunal_n punish_v as_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o right_n which_o the_o state_n must_v defend_v but_o because_o do_v by_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n and_o have_v also_o a_o obligation_n of_o special_a duty_n to_o his_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n also_o may_v punish_v he_o and_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v inflict_v a_o penalty_n the_o bishop_n also_o may_v impose_v a_o censure_n for_o every_o sin_n of_o a_o clergyman_n be_v two_o but_o of_o this_o nature_n also_o be_v the_o convening_n of_o synod_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n several_o insomuch_o as_o both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o several_a respect_n have_v peculiar_a interest_n the_o commonwealth_n for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n in_o which_o religion_n have_v the_o deep_a interest_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v indict_v synod_n in_o several_a age_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v several_a power_n for_o the_o engagement_n of_o clerical_a obedience_n and_o attendance_n upon_o such_o solemnity_n 4._o because_o christianity_n be_v after_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v a_o capacity_n superad_v to_o it_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o mix_a cognizance_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o king_n the_o supremacy_n here_o be_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a because_o they_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la religionis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o use_v from_o thing_n spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o issue_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n have_v introduce_v the_o integro_fw-la and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o its_o particular_a capacity_n for_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v proper_o spiritual_a 5._o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n have_v a_o compulsory_a derive_v from_o christ_n only_o viz._n infliction_n of_o censure_n by_o excommunication_n or_o other_o minores_fw-la plagae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o internal_a compulsory_n through_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a prince_n to_o god_n and_o their_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n either_o superad_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n or_o some_o other_o way_n abet_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o ever_o be_v so_o since_o commonwealth_n be_v christian._n so_o that_o ever_o since_o then_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o double_a part_n a_o external_a and_o a_o internal_a this_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n that_o from_o the_o king_n which_o because_o it_o be_v concurrent_a in_o all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a of_o the_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o external_a compulsory_n *_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v sometime_o see_v the_o emperor_n or_o his_o perfect_a or_o any_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n fit_a judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o judge_n of_o that_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o pervicacy_n of_o a_o peevish_a heretic_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o fly_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o assistance_n hope_v by_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o to_o engage_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n also_o appeal_v thither_o not_o for_o resolution_n but_o assistance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o church_n power_n 35._o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o aetiuâ—_n the_o arian_n and_o honoratus_n the_o perfect_a constantius_n be_v emperor_n for_o all_o that_o the_o perfect_a do_v or_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o case_n be_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intervening_a authority_n to_o reconcile_v the_o disagree_a party_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o catholic_n but_o the_o precise_a act_n of_o judicature_n even_o in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o depose_v aetius_n for_o his_o heresy_n for_o all_o his_o confident_a appeal_n and_o macedonius_n eleusius_n basilius_n ortasius_n and_o dracontius_n for_o personal_a delinquency_n *_o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o reconcile_v this_o act_n to_o the_o resolution_n and_o assertion_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n by_o lay-judge_n though_o delegate_n of_o the_o emperor_n quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la judicâsse_n 13._o when_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o layman_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n do_v judge_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o honoratus_n the_o perfect_a for_o if_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o master_n constantius_n for_o judgement_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o for_o encouragement_n and_o secular_a assistance_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o confident_a question_n of_o quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la have_v quick_o be_v answer_v even_o with_o say_v present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o the_o case_n of_o aetius_n and_o honoratus_n *_o nay_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o s._n ambrose_n depose_v palladius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v except_o it_o be_v before_o some_o honourable_a personage_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o first_o and_o indeed_o they_o offer_v at_o it_o often_o that_o do_v desire_v prince_n to_o judge_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o despair_v of_o their_o cause_n in_o a_o conciliary_a trial_n hope_v to_o engage_v the_o emperor_n on_o their_o party_n by_o make_v he_o umpire_n but_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n make_v humble_a and_o fair_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o they_o may_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o royalty_n so_o neither_o betray_v that_o right_n which_o christ_n concredit_v to_o they_o to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o a_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n it_o be_v a_o good_a story_n that_o suidas_n tell_v of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n in_o lydia_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n so_o famous_a and_o exemplary_a that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n do_v precede_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o undertake_v to_o determine_v cause_n of_o mere_a spiritual_a cognizance_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o placet_fw-la he_o give_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v that_o thou_o be_v set_v over_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n medle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o only_o appertain_v to_o bishop_n the_o militia_n and_o the_o politia_n be_v thou_o but_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o episcopal_a cognizance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a leontius_n answerable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o christian_a and_o fair_a acknowledgement_n of_o valentinian_n when_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o bythinia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n send_v hypatianus_n their_o legate_n to_o desire_v he_o ut_fw-la dignaretur_fw-la ad_fw-la emendationem_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la interest_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o mend_v the_o article_n respondens_fw-la valentinianus_n ait_fw-fr mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la quum_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la sim_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talia_fw-la perscrutari_fw-la verùm_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la apud_fw-la seipsos_fw-la congregentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la voluerint_fw-la cúmque_fw-la haec_fw-la respondisset_fw-la princeps_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la lampsacum_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la so_o sozomen_n report_v the_o story_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o refer_v the_o deliberation_n and_o decision_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o do_v appertain_v upon_o which_o intimation_n give_v the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o lampsacum_fw-la and_o thus_o a_o double_a power_n meet_v in_o the_o bishop_n a_o divine_a right_a to_o decide_v the_o article_n mihi_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o meddle_v and_o then_o a_o right_a from_o the_o emperor_n to_o assemble_v for_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o call_v a_o council_n these_o be_v two_o distinct_a power_n one_o from_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o the_o prince_n ***_o and_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o have_v fair_a opportunity_n to_o insert_v a_o consideration_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o all_o cause_n emergent_a
word_n spiritual_a be_v therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v lest_o the_o contention_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v seem_v trifle_v and_o to_o be_v for_o nothing_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o but_o spiritual_o they_o say_v it_o be_v there_o real_o but_o spiritual_o for_o so_o bellarmine_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o this_o question_n where_o now_o be_v the_o difference_n here_o by_z spiritual_o they_o mean_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o spiritual_o we_o mean_v present_a to_o our_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v so_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a susception_n but_o their_o way_n make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_v no_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossibe_v and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n a_o body_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n a_o body_n like_o a_o spirit_n a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o blood_n corpus_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la cruor_fw-la incruentus_fw-la they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o present_a there_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o or_o any_o body_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v there_o spiritual_o but_o we_o by_o the_o real_a spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n do_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o blessing_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o we_o mean_v beside_o the_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a presence_n 9_o that_o which_o seem_v of_o hard_a explication_n be_v the_o word_n corporaliter_fw-la which_o i_o find_v that_o melanchthon_n use_v say_v corporaliter_fw-la quoque_fw-la communicatione_n carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitare_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o speak_v i_o have_v hear_v he_o avoid_v after_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o oecolampadius_n who_o be_v able_a then_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o most_o man_n in_o that_o question_n but_o the_o expression_n may_v become_v warrantable_a and_o consonant_n to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o real_o and_o without_o fiction_n or_o beyond_o a_o figure_n like_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a upon_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o ipso_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la 2.17_o quia_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la habitaverat_fw-la umbraliter_fw-la and_o in_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o reality_n the_o correlative_a of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v solidare_fw-la to_o make_v firm_a real_a and_o consistent_a but_o among_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o body_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v from_o nothing_o say_v phavorinus_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v real_a extra_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la that_o have_v a_o proper_a be_v so_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o or_o bodily_a understand_v that_o we_o do_v it_o real_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o body_n receive_v he_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o we_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o in_o type_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o blessing_n and_o real_a effect_n that_o be_v more_o than_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n the_o shadow_n be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n and_o beside_o this_o 2.17_o the_o word_n corporal_o may_v be_v very_o well_o use_v when_o by_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v a_o corporal_a sign_n so_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o three_o catechism_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v corporal_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o a_o type_n or_o representment_n of_o a_o dove_n body_n for_o so_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v suppose_v and_o so_o he_o unig_n again_o use_v the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o man_n do_v inspire_v the_o holy_a spirit_n corporal_o into_o his_o apostle_n where_o by_o corporal_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v by_o a_o corporal_a or_o material_a sign_n or_o symbol_n viz._n by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v use_v in_o this_o question_n 10._o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o explain_v the_o question_n and_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o meaning_n in_o the_o question_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o until_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v equivocal_a and_o by_o be_v use_v on_o both_o side_n to_o several_a purpose_n sometime_o be_v pretend_v as_o instrument_n of_o union_n but_o indeed_o effect_v it_o not_o but_o sometime_o displease_v both_o party_n while_o each_o supect_v the_o word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o this_o have_v with_o very_o ill_a effect_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o conference_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o question_n particular_o that_o of_o poissy_n where_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n credimus_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la verè_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la sen_fw-la in_o substantiâ_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la annum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la spirituali_fw-la &_o ineffabili_fw-la modo_fw-la esse_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la sumi_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la communicantibus_fw-la beza_n and_o gallasius_n for_o the_o reform_a and_o espencaeus_fw-la and_o monlucius_n for_o the_o romanist_n undertake_v to_o propound_v it_o to_o their_o party_n but_o both_o reject_v it_o for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o dislike_v yet_o they_o suspect_v each_o other_o sense_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o we_o in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v make_v useful_a in_o the_o explicate_a the_o question_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o word_n do_v perfect_o declare_v our_o sense_n and_o be_v own_v public_o in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o object_v against_o we_o those_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n which_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n for_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o very_o and_o indeed_o and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v for_o transubstantiation_n they_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n too_o for_o we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o therefore_o those_o authority_n must_v signify_v nothing_o against_o we_o unless_o these_o word_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o they_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o our_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v import_v and_o by_o this_o truth_n many_o very_o many_o of_o their_o pretence_n be_v evacuate_v 11._o one_o thing_n more_o i_o be_o to_o note_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v that_o body_n that_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v i_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o else_o that_o he_o have_v or_o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n natural_a and_o glorify_v but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o body_n be_v glorify_v which_o be_v crucify_v say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n edit_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v break_v and_o pour_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n no_o other_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n 12._o or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n deny_v that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o which_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o bertram_n as_o s._n hierome_n as_o 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n express_o affirm_v the_o meaning_n be_v easy_a they_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o then_o call_v it_o corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o substantial_a predication_n
but_o be_v a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o manner_n though_o in_o disputation_n it_o be_v make_v the_o predicate_a of_o a_o proposition_n and_o the_o opposite_a member_n of_o a_o distinction_n that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o that_o body_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v the_o same_o body_n we_o do_v eat_v if_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a manner_n of_o be_v and_o operate_n and_o this_o i_o note_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o word_n when_o the_o notion_n be_v certain_a and_o easy_a and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o same_o word_n we_o do_v but_o whole_o to_o other_o purpose_n affirm_v 1._o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n on_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n sacram_fw-la in_o the_o chalice_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n 2._o that_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o bigness_n the_o weight_n the_o smell_n the_o nourish_a quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v but_o neither_o in_o the_o bread_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v whiteness_n and_o nothing_o white_a sweetness_n and_o nothing_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v bring_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n 4._o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o every_o communicant_a good_a and_o bad_a worthy_a and_o unworthy_a 5._o that_o this_o be_v convenient_o proper_o and_o most_o apt_o call_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o process_n of_o which_o doctrine_n they_o oppose_v spiritualiter_fw-la to_o sacramentaliter_fw-la and_o realiter_fw-la suppose_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n though_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n anathematis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v sacramental_a and_o real_a 13._o so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o symbol_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n but_o whether_o this_o conversion_n be_v sacramental_a and_o figurative_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o bodily_a nor_o be_v it_o whether_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n we_o say_v the_o conversion_n be_v figurative_a mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a they_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a natural_a and_o corporal_a we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o say_v he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o virtual_a take_v he_o in_o virtue_n or_o effect_n be_v not_o sufficient_a though_o do_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n hic_fw-la rhodus_n his_o saltus_fw-la this_o thing_n i_o will_v try_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n by_o sense_n and_o by_o tradition_n sect_n ii_o transubstantiation_n not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n 1._o the_o scripture_n pretend_v for_o it_o be_v s._n john_n 6._o and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n record_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v this_o prejudice_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o man_n learned_a and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n nor_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o else_o in_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n cardinal_n cajetan_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o of_o force_n or_o necessity_n to_o infer_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o that_o the_o word_n seclusâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la set_v aside_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o be_v report_v by_o suarez_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o cajetan_a by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n v._o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a edition_n 3_o and_o he_o add_v that_o cajetanus_n solus_fw-la ex_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o only_o of_o their_o side_n teach_v it_o which_o be_v careless_o affirm_v by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o another_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n babylon_n john_n fisher_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n record_v by_o s._n matthew_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hîc_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la veram_fw-la fieri_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la there_o be_v no_o word_n set_v down_o here_o viz._n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o add_v a_o three_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n who_o though_o he_o like_v the_o opinion_n f._n because_o it_o be_v then_o more_o common_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n yet_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v evident_o from_o scripture_n 2._o to_o these_o three_o cardinal_n i_o add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o two_o famous_a schoolman_n johannes_n duns_n scotus_n who_o for_o his_o rare_a wit_n and_o learning_n become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o scholastical_a faction_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n affirm_v non_fw-la extare_fw-la locum_fw-la ullum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 3._o tam_fw-la expressum_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la declaratione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v evident_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a since_o it_o be_v affirm_v à _fw-la doctissimis_fw-la &_o acutissimis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la by_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr who_o be_v afterward_o cardinal_n richelieu_n not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o scotus_n in_o this_o question_n dicit_fw-la say_v that_o scotus_n have_v only_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o gratian_n peter_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n before_o he_o suppose_v that_o but_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o few_o and_o the_o witty_a man_n be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n by_o their_o word_n as_o any_o man_n since_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o income_n of_o so_o many_o father_n as_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o canon-law_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v partly_o a_o warrant_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n who_o neither_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v evident_o in_o scripture_n 19_o nor_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o other_o schoolman_n i_o be_o to_o reckon_v in_o this_o account_n be_v gabriel_n biel._n missa_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o without_o conversion_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n the_o accident_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n hitherto_o i_o can_v add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o ocham_n in_o 4._o q._n 6._o of_o johonnes_fw-fr de_fw-fr bassolis_n who_o be_v call_v doctor_n ordinatissimus_fw-la but_o that_o so_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v needless_a and_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o party_n as_o appear_v in_o salmeron_n 2._o and_o melchior_n canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n among_o the_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n determination_n be_v a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o it_o
thus_o i_o have_v by_o very_o many_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o consecration_n prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v only_o sacramental_o by_o the_o body_n but_o real_o and_o effective_o only_a by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o beside_o a_o pertinacious_a resolution_n that_o they_o will_v understand_v these_o word_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n not_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o indeed_o can_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o usefulness_n or_o in_o the_o different_a form_n of_o word_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o other_o discourse_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v give_v colour_n to_o their_o literal_a sense_n against_o which_o so_o much_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n do_v contest_v this_o only_a i_o observe_v that_o they_o bring_v no_o pretence_n of_o other_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v this_o interpretation_n but_o such_o which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o to_o all_o man_n first_o apprehension_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n do_v make_v against_o they_o and_o which_o without_o curious_a notion_n and_o device_n can_v pretend_v on_o their_o side_n as_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 16_o 17._o 12._o 2._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a but_o when_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n force_v for_o himself_o three_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o to_o save_v any_o man_n the_o labour_n of_o answer_v they_o he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la tota_fw-la difficultas_fw-la est_fw-la as_o corporaliter_fw-la realiter_fw-la propriè_fw-la sumatur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la a_o solùm_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la difficultas_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la probari_fw-la posset_n omnibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la suprà _fw-la probavimus_fw-la propriè_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la institutionis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v end_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v 16._o and_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o prove_v by_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o the_o proper_a argument_n of_o that_o but_o bring_v nothing_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o to_o make_v up_o this_o also_o he_o do_v corrodere_fw-la scrape_v together_o some_o thing_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v the_o contrary_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o for_o the_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n if_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v prefer_v than_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n because_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n 2._o so_o the_o primitive_a saint_n expound_v it_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o shall_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o place_n 3._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sacrifice_a flesh_n propose_v to_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a banquet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o excellent_a if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o bellarmine_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o a_o dish_n for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o only_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o all_o the_o real_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o we_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o much_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o prevail_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o if_o the_o very_a figure_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o devil_n the_o apostle_n have_v prevail_v though_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v only_o the_o figure_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n for_o their_o corporal_a presence_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o urge_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 27_o viz._n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o do_v yet_o eat_v christ_n body_n because_o how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o condemn_v for_o not_o discern_v it_o 4._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 1._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n but_o indefinite_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v 29._o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n because_o by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v have_v lay_v a_o great_a load_n upon_o they_o 2._o where_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v indefinite_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o against_o the_o article_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n 27._o for_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o these_o comminatory_a phrase_n be_v quit_v from_o their_o pretence_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a consideration_n therefore_o 3._o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o profane_a and_o common_a usage_n not_o treat_v it_o with_o address_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o which_o phrase_n justin_n give_v light_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a drink_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o nourishment_n make_v eucharistical_a or_o bless_a by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n here_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o i_o have_v evince_v to_o be_v exegetical_a sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a and_o by_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n reus_n erit_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la despexerit_fw-la 11._o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o severianus_n say_v concern_v the_o statute_n of_o theodosius_n break_v in_o despite_n by_o the_o antiochian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o abuse_v the_o king_n image_n the_o affront_n relate_v to_o your_o prince_n 5._o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o natural_o for_o that_o can_v now_o be_v and_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a probation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n than_o this_o which_o they_o will_v entice_v into_o their_o party_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v glorify_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o natural_a injury_n but_o the_o evil_a communicant_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n just_o as_o relapse_v christian_n be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n again_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o can_v do_v natural_o or_o corporal_o one_o be_v as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v both_o be_v tropical_a or_o figurative_a 5._o these_o be_v all_o that_o they_o pretend_v from_o scripture_n and_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o now_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o shall_v bring_v argument_n from_o other_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v put_v off_o sect_n ix_o argument_n from_o other_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o natural_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
do_v our_o faith_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o there_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a sight_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v pretend_v to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o then_o his_o presence_n also_o will_v be_v less_o necessary_a because_o supply_v by_o our_o own_o act_n add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o still_o will_v have_v be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v proper_o into_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o all_o that_o manner_n which_o these_o man_n dream_v how_o ready_a it_o have_v be_v and_o easy_a to_o have_v comfort_v they_o who_o be_v trouble_v for_o want_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n by_o tell_v they_o although_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o body_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o more_o than_o before_o and_o much_o better_a for_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o in_o you_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o mortality_n now_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o with_o a_o daily_a and_o mighty_a miracle_n i_o before_o give_v you_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o i_o will_v become_v to_o your_o body_n a_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o though_o you_o will_v not_o see_v i_o but_o under_o a_o vail_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o your_o church_n in_o your_o pix_n in_o your_o mouth_n in_o your_o stomach_n and_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o worship_n have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a clear_a and_o proportionable_a comfort_n to_o their_o complaint_n and_o present_a necessity_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v it_o have_v be_v so_o certain_a so_o clear_a so_o proportionable_a that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o that_o such_o sacred_a thing_n as_o these_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o such_o weak_a proposition_n and_o their_o trifle_a consequent_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v to_o depart_v hence_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o substitution_n to_o supply_v to_o his_o church_n the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n which_o he_o on_o earth_n in_o person_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v no_o more_o in_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o substitute_n and_o therefore_o to_o pretend_v he_o to_o be_v here_o in_o person_n 16.7_o though_o under_o a_o disguise_n which_o we_o see_v through_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o by_o presential_a adoration_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o undervalue_v the_o real_a purpose_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o departure_n hence_o and_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n god_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v particular_a account_n in_o the_o section_n of_o reason_n as_o also_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o their_o head_n of_o proper_a matter_n sect_n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o sense_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o firm_a pillar_n upon_o which_o all_o humane_a notice_n and_o upon_o which_o all_o christian_a religion_n do_v rely_v can_v be_v shake_v or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o science_n 43._o and_o all_o religion_n must_v be_v in_o danger_n now_o beside_o that_o all_o our_o notice_n of_o thing_n proceed_v from_o sense_n and_o our_o understanding_n receive_v his_o proper_a object_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o material_a and_o sensible_a phantasm_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o her_o operation_n during_o this_o life_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n only_o by_o sense_n beside_o this_o 3._o s._n john_n have_v place_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o a_o christian_a upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n of_o sense_n as_o upon_o one_o unmoveable_a foundation_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v behold_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o declare_v unto_o you_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la use_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o the_o marcionite_n recita_fw-la johannis_n testationem_fw-la quod_fw-la vidimus_fw-la inquit_fw-la quod_fw-la audivimus_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contrectaverunt_fw-la de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la falsa_fw-la utique_fw-la testatio_fw-la si_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o aurium_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la sensus_fw-la natura_fw-la mentitur_fw-la his_o testimony_n be_v false_a if_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n be_v deceive_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a argument_n than_o to_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o handle_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la profundâ_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la luctarier_n prudent_a ratione_fw-la tecum_fw-la consulamus_fw-la proxima_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la naturalium_fw-la simplex_n sine_fw-la arte_fw-la sensuum_fw-la sententia_fw-la and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v a_o assent_n be_v natural_o produce_v but_o by_o those_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v all_o notice_n to_o we_o that_o be_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o evidence_n come_v by_o see_v and_o if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n and_o in_o his_o health_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o thing_n how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o believe_v corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la communis_fw-la deliquat_fw-la esse_fw-la 1._o sensus_fw-la quo_fw-la nisi_fw-la prima_fw-la fides_fw-la sundata_fw-la valebit_fw-la haud_fw-la erit_fw-la occultis_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la quo_fw-la referentes_fw-la confirmare_fw-la animi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ratione_fw-la queamus_fw-la for_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n declare_v god_n will_n to_o we_o if_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v our_o hear_n we_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o indeed_o he_o say_v what_o we_o think_v he_o say_v and_o if_o god_n confirm_v the_o proposition_n by_o a_o miracle_n a_o ocular_a demonstration_n we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o the_o believe_v he_o because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v but_o if_o feel_v also_o may_v be_v abuse_v when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o all_o other_o capacity_n perfect_o healthy_a than_o he_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o chance_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o live_v upon_o shadow_n and_o converse_v with_o phantasm_n and_o illusion_n as_o it_o happen_v and_o then_o at_o last_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o himself_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v awake_a when_o he_o be_v awake_a or_o not_o rather_o then_o only_o awake_v when_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v asleep_o oculatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostrae_fw-la manus_fw-la credunt_fw-la quod_fw-la vident_fw-la 2._o now_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la vidistis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la martyrem_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la vestri_fw-la renunciant_fw-la that_o which_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v that_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v be_v bread_n we_o feel_v it_o taste_v it_o see_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o we_o hear_v it_o call_v bread_n that_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v we_o now_o say_v our_o eye_n be_v deceive_v our_o ear_n hear_v a_o false_a sound_n our_o taste_n be_v abuse_v our_o hand_n be_v mistake_v it_o be_v answer_v nay_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o mistake_v for_o our_o sense_n in_o health_n and_o due_a circumstance_n can_v be_v abuse_v in_o their_o proper_a object_n but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o colour_n and_o shape_n and_o taste_v and_o magnitude_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o substance_n which_o be_v cover_v by_o these_o accident_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a sense_n so_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a sense_n that_o be_v abuse_v for_o so_o abraham_n when_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o shape_n
the_o accident_n of_o a_o body_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o a_o spirit_n but_o how_o easy_o may_v they_o have_v be_v deceive_v if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o invest_v other_o substance_n with_o new_a and_o strange_a accident_n for_o though_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n they_o may_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n the_o accident_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o if_o it_o can_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v it_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n relate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n or_o any_o proposition_n prove_v by_o miracle_n to_o this_o instance_n the_o man_n that_o must_v answer_v all_o calvinum_fw-la i_o mean_v bellarmine_n venture_v something_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n handle_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o no_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v handle_v and_o see_v be_v no_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o see_v not_o handle_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o handle_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v yet_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v by_o his_o own_o word_n this_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o be_v handle_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la colligitur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o affirmative_a consequent_a make_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o here_o confess_v to_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o same_o collection_n it_o be_v i_o for_o by_o feeling_n and_o see_v you_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v bread_n for_o by_o feeling_n and_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o smell_v it_o you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o which_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v bread_n as_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n now_o then_o because_o it_o can_v be_v both_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n but_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v figurative_a and_o tropical_a since_o both_o of_o the_o appellative_n be_v equal_o affirm_v be_v it_o not_o notorious_a that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v judgement_n on_o that_o side_n which_o we_o be_v prompt_v to_o by_o common_a sense_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o no_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v our_o sense_n to_o be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v equal_o affirm_v to_o be_v bread_n as_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v natural_o true_a and_o in_o the_o letter_n shall_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v absolute_o of_o no_o use_n in_o cast_v the_o balance_n the_o two_o affirmative_n be_v equal_a one_o must_v be_v expound_v tropical_o which_o will_v you_o choose_v be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o expedite_a than_o that_o what_o you_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v natural_a and_o proper_a shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v natural_o and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o other_o be_v expound_v tropical_o since_o you_o must_v expound_v one_o of_o the_o word_n tropical_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o against_o your_o sense_n or_o with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o only_o by_o feeling_n and_o see_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o body_n but_o by_o prove_v it_o be_v his_o body_n he_o prove_v it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v by_o these_o accident_n represent_v my_o person_n you_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o a_o error_n of_o the_o person_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n see_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o this_o i_o note_v lest_o a_o silly_a escape_n be_v make_v by_o pretend_v these_o accident_n only_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o body_n and_o so_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n declare_v a_o latent_fw-la body_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o body_n declare_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n so_o the_o particular_a accident_n of_o this_o kind_n declare_v this_o kind_n of_o this_o person_n declare_v this_o person_n for_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v himself_o in_o particular_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o deceit_n will_v pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v john_n the_o baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o moses_n or_o elias_n and_o not_o jesus_n their_o dear_a lord_n beside_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o that_o jesus_n have_v intend_v only_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n but_o a_o body_n he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o be_v intend_v for_o put_v case_n it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v assume_v a_o body_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o very_a next_o paragraph_n forget_v himself_o or_o else_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o a_o inconsistent_a discourse_n affirm_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o israelite_n do_v sometime_o see_v and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o touch_v or_o see_v a_o body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o body_n assume_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o abraham_n and_o lot_n but_o then_o suppose_v jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v so_o and_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o assume_v body_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v by_o their_o feel_n and_o see_v as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o think_v those_o angel_n to_o be_v man_n that_o come_v to_o they_o in_o humane_a shape_n how_o have_v christ_n argument_n be_v pertinent_a and_o material_a how_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n by_o show_v a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o illusion_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o sense_n relate_v to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 5._o second_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n once_o not_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n for_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o need_v and_o use_v this_o argument_n in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o marcionite_n think_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v fantastical_a and_o so_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o if_o argument_n from_o sense_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o confute_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v see_v and_o feel_v a_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n how_o can_v they_o convince_v these_o misbeliever_n for_o whatsoever_o answer_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o reality_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o marcionite_n for_o if_o you_o urge_v to_o they_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o body_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o body_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v the_o answer_n bellarmine_n give_v to_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o if_o you_o object_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o seem_v than_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v they_o will_v answer_v a_o jesuit_n be_v by_o and_o prompt_v they_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v because_o they_o only_o see_v colour_n shape_n figure_n nonnulli_fw-la and_o the_o other_o accident_n but_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o man_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o under_o those_o accident_n and_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o divinity_n but_o no_o man_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n how_o can_v they_o be_v confute_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v 6._o but_o tertullian_n dispute_v against_o they_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o conclude_v against_o they_o infallible_o 17._o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la sensus_fw-la istos_fw-la revocare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o our_o sense_n lest_o the_o same_o doubt_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n lest_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v
expound_v the_o sacrament_n nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o tertullian_n out_o of_o jeremy_n be_v expound_v and_o recite_v too_o but_o by_o allusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v corrumpanus_n veneno_fw-la cibum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o fore-signified_n the_o poison_v the_o emperor_n by_o a_o consecrate_a wafer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o figure_n this_o be_v often_o say_v by_o he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n again_o nec_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la propriis_fw-la egens_fw-la mendicitatibus_fw-la creatoris_fw-la he_o refuse_v not_o bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n want_v or_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_a thing_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o tertullian_n shall_v attempt_v to_o persuade_v martion_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o he_o real_o deliver_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o himself_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o marcionite_n deny_v say_v on_o the_o cross_n no_o real_a humanity_n do_v suffer_v and_o he_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v these_o be_v figure_n and_o therefore_o denote_v a_o truth_n 8._o however_o these_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o this_o new_a answer_n shall_v please_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o turn_n yet_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o do_v shrink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o it_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v please_v with_o so_o labour_a and_o improbable_a a_o answer_n 9_o for_o harding_n against_o jewel_n have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n although_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la tertulliani_n dogmatâ—_fw-la seem_v to_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v tertullia_n error_n error_n putantium_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la tantùm_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la figurâ_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v now_o long_o since_o condemn_v but_o garetius_n 19_o bellarmine_n 20._o justinian_n 11._o coton_n 17._o fevardentius_n 34._o valentia_n 3._o and_o vasquez_n mart._n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n very_o fair_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o pinch_v they_o and_o which_o clear_v the_o article_n and_o bring_v the_o former_a word_n for_o themselves_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o may_v therefore_o without_o scruple_n reckon_v tertullian_n on_o our_o side_n against_o who_o plain_a word_n no_o real_a exception_n can_v lie_v himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n 20._o concern_v origen_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o nine_o paragraph_n and_o other_o place_n casual_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o of_o justin_n martyr_n paragraph_n the_o five_o number_n 9_o where_o also_o i_o have_v enumerate_v divers_a other_o who_o speak_v upon_o part_n of_o this_o question_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a depend_v whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n i_o shall_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o he_o against_o tryphon_n figura_fw-la fuit_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o recordationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la facere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n 21._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 2._o the_o one_o be_v carnal_a by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n the_o other_o spiritual_a viz._n by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o a_o moderate_v proposition_n and_o convenience_n wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o water_n as_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o feast_n viz._n eucharistical_a temper_v wine_n unto_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o incorruption_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o both_o viz._n of_o drink_n and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o be_v a_o good_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n and_o soul._n here_o plain_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n spiritual_a blood_n and_o without_o repeat_v the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o s._n clement_n his_o meaning_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n against_o the_o encratites_n who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o be_v you_o sure_a he_o also_o do_v drink_v wine_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o he_o bless_a wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_n signify_v allegorical_o a_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v be_v wine_n he_o show_v again_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n now_o s._n clement_n prove_v by_o christ_n sumption_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n must_v mean_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n to_o be_v true_o wine_n and_o christ_n blood_n allegorical_o that_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o conclude_v by_o that_o argument_n against_o the_o encratites_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n be_v much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o by_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n he_o only_o can_v confute_v the_o encratites_n as_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n explicate_v as_o we_o explicate_v it_o tertullian_n confute_v the_o marcionite_n and_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n confute_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v true_a these_o four_o heresy_n have_v by_o they_o as_o to_o their_o particular_a argument_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v unconfuted_a cyprian_n 22._o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tractate_n the_o unctione_n which_o canisius_n harding_n bellarmine_n and_o lindan_n cite_v have_v these_o word_n dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o table_n in_o which_o he_o do_v partake_v his_o last_o banquet_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v more_o secret_o imprint_v he_o may_v expound_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o wine_n and_o bread_n shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n cause_n may_v agree_v with_o effect_n and_o diverse_a name_n and_o kind_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o the_o signify_v may_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vinum_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la wine_n by_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v or_o declare_v here_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o bellarmine_n upon_o a_o much_o slight_a ground_n quid_fw-la clariùs_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la but_o i_o forbear_v be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v the_o real_a benefit_n of_o these_o word_n without_o a_o triumph_n but_o i_o will_v use_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v outweigh_v the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o bellarmine_n by_o the_o rhemist_n by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n by_o perron_n
the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disputer_n of_o this_o world_n for_o i_o suppose_v skill_n in_o controversy_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o learning_n and_o time_n be_v the_o worst_a spend_v in_o they_o and_o man_n the_o least_o benefit_a by_o they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v curious_a and_o impertinent_a intricate_a and_o unexplicable_a not_o to_o make_v man_n better_o but_o to_o make_v a_o sect._n but_o when_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o lead_v to_o good_a life_n or_o natural_o do_v good_a to_o single_a person_n or_o public_a society_n than_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o christianity_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o contend_v earnest_o and_o therefore_o controversy_n may_v become_v necessary_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o often_o so_o but_o oftentimes_o useless_a and_o always_o troublesome_a and_o as_o a_o ill_a diet_n make_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n so_o do_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o controversy_n baffle_v the_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o crafty_a to_o deceive_v other_o itself_o remain_v instruct_v in_o nothing_o but_o useless_a notion_n and_o word_n of_o contingent_a signification_n and_o distinction_n without_o difference_n which_o minister_n to_o pride_n and_o contention_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v pertinacious_a troublesome_a and_o uncharitable_a therefore_o i_o love_v they_o not_o but_o because_o by_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n i_o be_o tie_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n as_o well_o as_o without_o dispute_n i_o consider_v it_o over_o again_o 2.14_o and_o find_v myself_o relieve_v by_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o the_o grand_a consequent_a of_o the_o present_a question_n for_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o the_o other_o here_o the_o question_n be_v such_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v they_o to_o reach_v aâ—_n far_o as_o eternity_n and_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v concern_v the_o papist_n such_o who_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o snatch_v they_o as_o a_o brand_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v proposition_n which_o if_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v believe_v be_v apt_a to_o separate_v from_o god_n i_o instance_n in_o their_o superaddition_n of_o article_n and_o proposition_n derive_v only_o from_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n now_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a danger_n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicientibus_fw-la &_o detrahentibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la say_v tertullian_n hermogen_n i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v hermogenus_fw-la fear_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v destine_v to_o they_o that_o detract_v from_o or_o add_v to_o it_o 22._o s._n basil_n say_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o to_o detract_v from_o scripture_n or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o there_o be_v most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n nemo_fw-la superordinat_fw-la no_o man_n add_v to_o it_o and_o say_v also_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n say_v plain_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christi_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n athanasius_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v immodestiae_fw-la vaecordia_fw-la a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o necessary_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o persuade_v our_o charge_n from_o the_o immodesty_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n from_o have_v a_o devilish_a spirit_n from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n and_o last_o from_o that_o eternal_a woe_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o add_v other_o word_n and_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o if_o we_o have_v put_v these_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v uncharitable_a but_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v charitable_a and_o snatch_v our_o charge_n from_o the_o ambient_fw-la flame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o image_n dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la celsum_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v lactantius_n without_o all_o peradventure_o where_o ever_o a_o image_n be_v mean_v for_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o pollute_v our_o faith_n with_o such_o impiety_n say_v origen_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o irenaeus_n affirm_v tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o oppose_v the_o superstition_n of_o such_o guide_n who_o do_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o give_v they_o veneration_n to_o prevaricate_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v that_o which_o whosoever_o do_v have_v no_o religion_n we_o know_v idolatry_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la she_o can_v use_v never_o can_v justify_v herself_o or_o acquit_v the_o common_a practice_n from_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v but_o suspicious_a that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o awaken_v we_o for_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o such_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n and_o motive_n of_o jealousy_n i_o instance_n but_o once_o more_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 11._o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o mystery_n other_o way_n than_o christ_n appoint_v that_o be_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o two_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o can_v have_v devotion_n now_o this_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o our_o people_n by_o so_o do_v shall_v remain_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v indevout_a or_o cozen_v with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o devotion_n or_o fall_v by_o follow_v evil_a guide_n into_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n these_o matter_n be_v not_o trifle_v and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o error_n frequent_o teach_v and_o own_a as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o evil_n which_o the_o father_n say_v be_v the_o way_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n lover_n of_o soul_n will_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o teach_v our_o people_n to_o decline_v the_o crooked_a way_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n but_o we_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o irish_a such_o a_o declension_n of_o christianity_n so_o great_a credulity_n to_o believe_v every_o superstitious_a story_n such_o confidence_n in_o vanity_n such_o groundless_a pertinacy_n such_o vicious_a life_n so_o little_a sense_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o little_a to_o obey_v god_n such_o intolerable_a ignorance_n such_o fond_a oath_n and_o manner_n of_o swear_v think_v
find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o those_o of_o old_a so_o he_o will_v also_o for_o the_o poor_a mislead_a people_n of_o ireland_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a mind_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o instruction_n and_o make_v way_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v here_o teach_v may_v approach_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n amen_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n part_n i._n the_o introduction_n the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v and_o the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n so_o often_o produce_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o affair_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v they_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a matter_n or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o can_v be_v new_o allege_v can_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v in_o these_o question_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o medicament_n be_v with_o success_n apply_v to_o a_o return_v or_o a_o abide_a ulcer_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n or_o prevent_v their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o exstirpate_v those_o error_n which_o have_v have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a disorder_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v strong_a not_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v but_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thorough_o a_o little_a warm_a sun_n and_o some_o indulgent_a shower_n of_o a_o soft_a rain_n have_v make_v many_o weed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n great_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o wide_o and_o the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o late_a importune_a boldness_n and_o indiscreet_a forwardness_n in_o make_v proselyte_n have_v but_o too_o manifest_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la master_n of_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o grow_v but_o their_o own_o colocynth_n and_o gourd_n and_o although_o the_o natural_a remedy_n for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o impunity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o do_v increase_v yet_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v author_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o confident_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o truth_n for_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o great_a evil_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n that_o while_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v all_o the_o public_a interest_n by_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o we_o also_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o proper_a ministry_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o error_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o procedure_n although_o we_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o place_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v represent_v with_o a_o fittingness_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o all_o with_o charity_n too_o and_o zeal_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o we_o be_v still_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o repeat_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n and_o we_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prosper_v that_o importunity_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n 11.6_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a sect_n i._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n enclose_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o circuit_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o no_o land_n but_o where_o donatus_n be_v co-heir_n read_v this_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o thence_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o plain_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n nostram_fw-la to_o these_o we_o also_o add_v not_o as_o author_n or_o finisher_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a the_o sentiment_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o or_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o every_o private_a opinion_n even_o of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o the_o after-age_n the_o whole_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o age_n send_v million_o of_o saint_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o life_n and_o with_o their_o death_n and_o by_o both_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n and_o have_v from_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o method_n of_o procedure_n we_o now_o choose_v not_o only_o because_o to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o also_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o great_a noise_n pretend_v her_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n and_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n their_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n every_o inquire_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v but_o the_o noise_n therefore_o which_o they_o make_v be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n where_o secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o now_o although_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n yet_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o
be_v press_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o by_o their_o necessity_n how_o unwilling_o they_o consent_v how_o ambiguous_o they_o answer_v how_o they_o protest_v against_o have_v that_o half-consent_n put_v into_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n how_o they_o be_v yet_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o chief_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n how_o a_o while_n after_o they_o dissolve_v that_o union_n and_o to_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n we_o add_v this_o only_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n more_o manifest_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o annex_v some_o few_o but_o very_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 16._o express_o destroy_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v quando_fw-la istinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n saint_n dionysius_n call_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o agony_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o joy_n and_o in_o never-failing_a hope_n 7._o and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v imputat_fw-la that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a be_v by_o angel_n bear_v into_o place_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n saint_n ambrose_n 4._o say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o make_v not_o our_o condition_n worse_o but_o according_a as_o it_o find_v every_o man_n so_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 22._o saint_n hilary_n c_o saint_n macarius_n and_o divers_a other_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a these_o be_v place_v in_o horrible_a region_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o other_o have_v their_o soul_n carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n into_o place_n of_o rest._n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 79._o for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n say_v gennadius_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v take_v at_o his_o death_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o wickedness_n or_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n say_v olympiodorus_n and_o last_o we_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n leo_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v not_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n 59_o but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n viz._n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n end_v his_o temporal_a life_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o pay_v in_o purgatory_n what_o they_o pay_v not_o here_o and_o of_o be_v cleanse_v there_o who_o be_v not_o clean_o here_o and_o how_o these_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o imagination_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a we_o complain_v great_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o the_o late_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o rome_n be_v certain_o false_a be_v yet_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v in_o no_o more_o affliction_n or_o labour_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a 5.24_o to_o these_o word_n we_o add_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o rely_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o so_o than_o not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o not_o from_o death_n to_o the_o terminable_a pain_n of_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n suffer_v no_o intermedial_a punishment_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n after_o death_n for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v own_a public_o for_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v promote_v and_o by_o what_o person_n it_o be_v introduce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o by_o their_o own_o party_n by_o 3._o scotus_n 6._o ocham_n missa_fw-la biel_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o babyl_n rochester_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o dicit_fw-la bellarmine_n call_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o express_v as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o novelty_n but_o further_a we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o disputable_a question_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o since_o that_o pretend_a iii_o determination_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o still_o have_v public_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o johannes_n de_fw-fr bassolis_n cardinal_n 3._o cajetan_n and_o melchior_n 2._o canus_n beside_o those_o above_o reckon_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v their_o article_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o but_o obscure_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_o and_o at_o most_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o not_o certain_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o past_a argument_n and_o probability_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n express_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n
in_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whole_a and_o so_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o be_v but_o one_o soul._n but_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n by_o other_o body_n intermedial_n then_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o foot_n and_o head_n the_o gentleman_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o these_o wafer_n be_v two_o entire_a wafer_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o body_n intermedial_a put_v between_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o two_o wafer_n and_o of_o two_o thousand_o wafer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o if_o these_o wafer_n be_v substantial_o not_o the_o same_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o many_o be_v substantial_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n than_o these_o body_n be_v many_o for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o distinct_o and_o separately_z and_o in_o itself_o be_v christ_n body_n 2._o for_o his_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wafer_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o common_a wit_n or_o sense_n for_o do_v any_o man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n can_v god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n that_o can_v be_v in_o one_o can_v he_o be_v determine_v and_o number_v by_o place_n that_o sill_n all_o place_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v repletiuè_fw-la fill_v all_o thing_n alike_o space_n void_a and_o space_n full_a and_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o measure_n be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o only_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o dangerous_a be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o maintain_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o christ_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n 33._o and_o what_o then_o then_o though_o every_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o carry_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n we_o be_v already_o satisfy_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v true_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o intend_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o similitude_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v similitude_n christ_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a and_o real_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n c._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n cite_v by_o p._n lombard_n we_o call_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystic_a prayer_n we_o receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n which_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o that_o visible_a shape_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o become_v so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o if_o this_o be_v good_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v right_a but_o then_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o truth_n and_o modesty_n of_o confession_n but_o impose_v what_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o as_o to_o this_o question_n i_o be_v here_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o dissuasive_a i_o suppose_v these_o gentleman_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n if_o they_o please_v to_o read_v a_o royston_n book_n i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n entire_o of_o which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o half-communion_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a._n d._n 1561._o make_v instance_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n among_o other_o opposition_n the_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n instead_o of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v than_o to_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n the_o ambassador_n be_v great_o offend_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o public_a yet_o but_o a_o single_a person_n that_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o christendom_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o which_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o council_n not_o only_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o who_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n this_o last_o thing_n be_v so_o shameful_a and_o so_o impious_a that_o a._n l._n direct_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o self-conviction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o error_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o against_o his_o knowledge_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o carranza_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o item_n praecipimus_fw-la sub_fw-la pâ—â—na_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la 440._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n to_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o christ_n do_v be_v call_v heresy_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n but_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n hope_v we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o especial_o since_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commandment_n to_o minister_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o supposition_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v bare_o institute_v confession_n do_v therefore_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a partiality_n that_o the_o confess_v institution_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o sacramental_a species_n shall_v not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o a_o unproved_a supposition_n and_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o a_o command_n than_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o indeed_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o give_v even_o the_o bread_n itself_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o bind_v her_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n
the_o burden_n be_v great_a but_o the_o shoulder_n be_v weak_a and_o crush_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o stand_v under_o a_o big_a load_n if_o the_o holy_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prove_v so_o and_o we_o be_v assist_v by_o no_o firm_a supporter_n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v perpetual_o attend_v to_o any_o state_n of_o thing_n voluntas_fw-la per_fw-la momenta_fw-la variatur_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la variety_n and_o change_n inconstancy_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o very_a nature_n *_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v soon_o tempt_v if_o he_o be_v watchful_a he_o be_v soon_o weary_v *_o if_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v he_o be_v expose_v to_o every_o abuse_n *_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o than_o he_o know_v &_o may_v be_v consened_z by_o very_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o he_o know_v or_o seem_v to_o know_v he_o be_v sometime_o confident_a sometime_o capricious_a curious_a and_o impertinent_a proud_a and_o contemptuous_a *_o the_o commandment_n be_v instanced_a in_o thing_n against_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o be_v restraint_n upon_o our_o appetite_n and_o although_o a_o man_n may_v do_v it_o in_o single_a instance_n yet_o to_o act_v a_o part_n of_o perpetual_a violence_n and_o preternatural_a contention_n be_v too_o hard_a and_o severe_a a_o expectation_n and_o the_o often_o unavoidable_a fail_n of_o man_n will_v show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v it_o be_v as_o s._n hieromes_n expression_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hale_v a_o boat_n against_o the_o stream_n if_o ever_o he_o slacken_v his_o hand_n the_o vessel_n fall_v back_o and_o if_o ever_o we_o give_v way_n to_o our_o appetite_n in_o any_o of_o the_o forbid_a instance_n we_o descend_v natural_o and_o easy_o *_o some_o vice_n be_v proportionable_a to_o a_o man_n temper_n and_o there_o he_o fall_v pleasant_o and_o with_o desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v sweet_a 1._o but_o that_o which_o be_v violent_a be_v troublesome_a to_o other_o he_o be_v indifferent_a but_o to_o they_o he_o be_v turn_v by_o every_o bias_n *_o if_o a_o man_n be_v morose_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o offend_v with_o fullenness_n and_o angry_a pretension_n but_o if_o he_o be_v compliant_a and_o gentle_a he_o be_v easy_o cozen_v with_o fair_a entreaty_n *_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o he_o be_v sad_a and_o fantastic_a and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o if_o he_o be_v in_o company_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o permission_n and_o not_o to_o step_v beyond_o it_o *_o no_o man_n leisure_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o attend_v the_o inquiry_n after_o all_o the_o action_n and_o particular_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o consider_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o do_v consider_v he_o often_o judge_n wrong_v *_o for_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a measure_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o constituent_a or_o intervening_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a *_o oftentimes_o a_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o can_v deliberate_v for_o want_n of_o time_n sometime_o he_o be_v amaze_v and_o want_v order_n and_o distinction_n to_o his_o thought_n and_o can_v deliberate_v for_o want_n of_o power_n *_o sometime_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o man_n determine_v it_o against_o his_o temporal_a interest_n he_o determine_v false_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v he_o do_v it_o safe_a and_o if_o he_o judge_v in_o compliance_n with_o his_o temporal_a regard_n he_o can_v be_v confident_a but_o that_o he_o be_v move_v not_o by_o the_o prevail_a reason_n but_o by_o prevail_a passion_n *_o if_o the_o dispute_n be_v concern_v degree_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a measure_n to_o weigh_v they_o by_o and_o yet_o sometime_o a_o degree_n do_v diversify_v the_o kind_n and_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v but_o differ_v degree_n of_o the_o same_o instance_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o ignorance_n be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v ignorances_n and_o degree_n and_o part_n and_o vicious_a cause_n and_o instance_n of_o it_o 17._o concern_v our_o infirmity_n they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o account_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o error_n come_v upon_o that_o stock_n than_o it_o can_v be_v reckon_v in_o how_o many_o place_n a_o lame_a man_n may_v stumble_v that_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n in_o difficult_a and_o uneven_a way_n we_o have_v beginning_n infant_n strength_n which_o be_v therefore_o imperfect_a because_o they_o can_v grow_v crescere_fw-la posse_fw-la imperfectae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la 67._o and_o when_o they_o be_v most_o confirm_v and_o full_o grow_v they_o be_v imperfect_a still_o when_o we_o can_v reckon_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o chance_n than_o we_o have_v sum_v up_o the_o danger_n and_o aptness_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n upon_o that_o one_o principle_n but_o so_o as_o they_o can_v they_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n 59_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o distraction_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o with_o confidence_n expect_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 18._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o line_n of_o account_n be_v various_a and_o changeable_a our_o opinion_n uncertain_a and_o we_o be_v affright_v from_o one_o into_o another_o and_o all_o change_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o into_o virtue_n but_o more_o common_o into_o sin_n obsessa_fw-la mens_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o undique_fw-la eleâ—mos_fw-la diaboli_fw-la infestatione_fw-la vallata_fw-la vix_fw-la occurrit_fw-la singulis_fw-la vix_fw-la resistit_fw-la si_fw-la avaritia_fw-la prostrata_fw-la est_fw-la exurgit_fw-la libido_fw-la and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v thing_n forbid_v yet_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v innumerable_a and_o undiscernible_a *_o business_n intervene_v and_o visit_n be_v make_v and_o civility_n to_o be_v render_v and_o friendly_a compliance_n to_o be_v entertain_v and_o necessity_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o some_o thing_n think_v so_o which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o the_o time_n go_v away_o and_o the_o duty_n be_v leave_v undo_v prayer_n be_v hinder_v and_o prayer_n be_v omit_v and_o concern_v every_o part_n of_o time_n which_o be_v once_o in_o our_o power_n no_o man_n live_a can_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n 19_o this_o moral_a demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o perfect_a and_o exact_a obedience_n and_o innocence_n will_v grow_v too_o high_a if_o i_o shall_v tell_v how_o easy_o our_o duty_n be_v sour_v even_o when_o we_o think_v we_o walk_v wise_o severity_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o ungentleness_n love_v of_o child_n to_o indulgence_n joy_n to_o gaiety_n melancholy_a to_o peevishness_n love_v of_o our_o wife_n to_o fondness_n liberty_n of_o marriage_n to_o licentiousness_n devotion_n to_o superstition_n austerity_n to_o pride_n feast_v to_o intemperance_n urbanity_n to_o foolish_a jest_n a_o free_a speech_n into_o impertinence_n and_o idle_a talk_n 20._o there_o be_v no_o bottom_n of_o this_o consideration_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o all_o mankind_n sin_n with_o the_o tongue_n he_o that_o offend_v not_o in_o his_o tongue_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n indeed_o but_o experience_n and_o the_o follow_a consideration_n do_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_a for_o 21._o every_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spring_n and_o a_o shower_n a_o parent_n and_o a_o nurse_n to_o sin_n our_o passion_n either_o mistake_v their_o object_n or_o grow_v intemperate_a either_o they_o put_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o trifle_n or_o too_o little_a upon_o the_o big_a interest_n they_o be_v material_a and_o sensual_a best_a please_v and_o best_a acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o object_n and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v angry_a to_o love_v to_o hope_v to_o desire_v certain_a thing_n towards_o which_o we_o can_v be_v so_o affect_v ever_o when_o we_o please_v a_o man_n can_v love_v or_o hate_v upon_o the_o stock_n and_o interest_n of_o a_o commandment_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o mourn_v and_o
profit_v or_o oblige_v by_o our_o service_n no_o moment_n do_v thence_o accrue_v to_o his_o felicity_n and_o to_o challenge_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n or_o to_o think_v our_o best_a service_n can_v merit_v heaven_n be_v as_o if_o galileo_n when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o star_n which_o he_o have_v never_o observe_v before_o 35.7_o and_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o grand_a signior_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o tunis_n for_o what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a that_o the_o studious_a man_n have_v please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o art_n and_o the_o turkish_a empire_n get_v no_o advantage_n by_o his_o new_a argument_n *_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o material_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o littleness_n of_o our_o service_n if_o other_o thing_n be_v away_o can_v not_o countervail_v the_o least_o moment_n of_o eternity_n 8.18_o and_o the_o poor_a country_n man_n may_v as_o well_o have_v demand_v of_o cyrus_n to_o give_v he_o a_o province_n for_o his_o handful_n of_o river_n water_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o good_a work_n 22._o xvi_o but_o although_o this_o rule_n rely_v upon_o such_o great_a and_o convince_a ground_n can_v abolish_v all_o proud_a expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n as_o a_o debtor_n for_o our_o good_a work_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v our_o modest_a confidence_n and_o our_o rejoice_n in_o god_n who_o by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n have_v not_o only_o oblige_v himself_o to_o help_v we_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o to_o reward_v we_o if_o we_o work_v for_o our_o god_n be_v merciful_a 62.12_o he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o say_v david_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o graciousness_n of_o the_o work_n 8.18_o not_o according_a to_o their_o value_n and_o proper_a worthiness_n not_o that_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o god_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v it_o promissum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la persolvendum_fw-la say_fw-la s._n bernard_n mercy_n first_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o justice_n pay_v the_o debt_n which_o word_n be_v true_a if_o we_o do_v exact_o do_v all_o that_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o reward_n be_v so_o gracious_o promise_v but_o where_o much_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v even_o of_o that_o little_a which_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o so_o glorious_a promise_n of_o reward_n there_o we_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n challenge_v god_n justice_n but_o so_o as_o it_o signify_v equity_n 8._o and_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o chancery_n gratis_o promisit_fw-la gratis_o reddit_fw-la so_o ferus_fw-la god_n promise_v free_o and_o pay_v free_o if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o deserve_n and_o yet_o let_v not_o this_o slacken_v thy_o work_n but_o reinforce_v it_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o industry_n since_o thou_o have_v so_o gracious_a a_o lord_n who_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n will_v so_o plentiful_o reward_v it_o 23._o xvii_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n let_v it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o it_o be_v as_o little_a imputable_a to_o we_o as_o we_o can_v that_o be_v let_v our_o default_n not_o be_v at_o all_o voluntary_a but_o whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o pityable_a infirmity_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o mind_n can_v not_o make_v amends_o within_o for_o the_o defect_n without_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o here_o the_o will_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o fact_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o where_o it_o be_v there_o to_o pretend_v a_o will_n be_v hypocrisy_n nequam_fw-la illud_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la benè_fw-la vult_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la benè_fw-la facit_fw-la say_v the_o comedian_n this_o rule_n be_v our_o measure_n in_o the_o great_a line_n of_o duty_n in_o all_o negative_a precept_n and_o in_o the_o period_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v pass_v by_o we_o without_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o the_o material_a and_o external_a instance_n of_o duty_n we_o may_v without_o our_o fault_n be_v disable_v and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v supply_v with_o our_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n but_o that_o be_v our_o advantage_n we_o thus_o can_v perform_v all_o god_n will_v acceptable_o for_o if_o we_o endeavour_v all_o that_o we_o can_v and_o desire_v more_o and_o pursue_v more_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v all_o 8.12_o for_o we_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o unless_o we_o can_v neither_o endeavour_v nor_o desire_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n for_o to_o endeavour_v true_o and_o passionate_o to_o desire_v and_o contend_v for_o more_o be_v obedience_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n matter_n for_o meditation_n out_o of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o that_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 2.17_o curse_a in_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 27.26_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v upon_o stone_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n very_o plain_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v aside_o from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n 27.8_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n 28._o then_o shall_v all_o these_o curse_n come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o these_o thing_n but_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o etc._n then_o will_v i_o also_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o you_o and_o will_v punish_v you_o yet_o seven_o time_n for_o your_o sin_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 10.28_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 28._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n *_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n *_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n *_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 28._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n *_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n *_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n etc._n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n 12._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a *_o for_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 21._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n
christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n *_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n *_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 38._o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 10.13_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 9_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 4._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n have_v for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 5.10_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n 4·13_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 32.34_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o do_v adore_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n we_o revere_v thy_o justice_n and_o delight_n in_o thy_o mercy_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o not_o with_o the_o utmost_a right_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o with_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o father_n treat_v we_o like_o friend_n who_o be_v indeed_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v see_v our_o folly_n and_o observe_v our_o weakness_n thou_o know_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o good_a and_o our_o proneness_n to_o commit_v vanity_n and_o because_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n whither_o thou_o do_v design_v we_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o man_n and_o to_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o servant_n bless_a be_v god_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o mercy_n which_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o o_o be_v please_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o thou_o expect_v from_o we_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v our_o title_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o defer_v the_o one_o or_o dishonour_v the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o o_o bless_a jesus_n never_o suffer_v we_o to_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n or_o to_o turn_v thy_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n let_v the_o remembrance_n and_o sense_n of_o thy_o glorious_a favour_n endear_v our_o service_n and_o let_v thy_o goodness_n lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o our_o repentance_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n imprint_v deep_o upon_o our_o heart_n the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o perpetual_o entertain_v our_o spirit_n with_o high_a apprehension_n of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v more_o and_o love_v more_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o hate_v sin_n crucify_a all_o its_o affection_n and_o desire_n passionate_o love_v holy_a thing_n zealous_o follow_v after_o they_o prudent_o conduct_v they_o and_o indefatigable_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n iii_o o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n with_o thy_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o rare_a mysterious_a secret_n of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o duty_n and_o kindle_v a_o flame_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o no_o difficulty_n or_o contradiction_n no_o temptation_n within_o or_o persecution_n without_o may_v ever_o extinguish_v give_v i_o a_o mighty_a grace_n that_o i_o may_v design_n to_o please_v thou_o with_o my_o best_a and_o all_o my_o service_n to_o follow_v the_o best_a example_n to_o do_v the_o noble_a charity_n to_o pursue_v all_o perfection_n ever_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o also_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v omit_v nothing_o of_o our_o duty_n nor_o pretermit_v any_o opportunity_n by_o which_o thou_o can_v be_v glorify_v or_o any_o christian_a instruct_v comfort_v or_o assist_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o strict_a measure_n of_o command_n but_o pass_v forward_o to_o great_a and_o prudent_a signification_n of_o love_n do_v heroic_a action_n some_o thing_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v great_o please_v that_o thou_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o pardon_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o preserve_v thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o part_n of_o duty_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n sect_n i._o the_o greek_n use_v two_o word_n to_o express_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la factum_fw-la angi_fw-la &_o cruciari_fw-la to_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o our_o former_a folly_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n a_o be_v displease_v for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v general_o use_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o repentance_n but_o more_o proper_o to_o signify_v either_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a or_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o effective_a repentance_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o find_v it_o in_o s._n matthew_n 21.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o see_v do_v not_o repent_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o of_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o have_v example_n in_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27.3_o he_o repent_v too_o but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v he_o die_v with_o anguish_n and_o despair_n and_o of_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o a_o effective_a repentance_n but_o yet_o he_o repent_v too_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.17_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n which_o two_o do_v full_o express_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o better_o and_o effective_a repentance_n there_o be_v in_o this_o repentance_n a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v do_v a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o obfirmation_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o that_o light_n all_o that_o be_v choice_n and_o interest_n or_o passion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rescind_v by_o repentance_n 3.26_o but_o conversion_n be_v the_o word_n indifferent_o use_v concern_v the_o change_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o they_o both_o abound_v in_o iniquity_n and_o do_v need_v this_o change_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redemption_n from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conversion_n from_o wickedness_n 10._o in_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o these_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o repentance_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v conversion_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n peter_n 12.40_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v return_v from_o thy_o folly_n and_o sin_n of_o deny_v the_o lord_n do_v thou_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conversion_n from_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n when_o a_o person_n of_o any_o evil_a life_n return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n from_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n that_o be_v from_o habitual_a sin_n to_o habitual_a grace_n but_o the_o repentance_n of_o good_a man_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o the_o seldom_o interruption_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o single_a fall_n be_v not_o proper_o conversion_n but_o as_o the_o distance_n from_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o retire_v so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o term_n from_o whence_o be_v various_a but_o the_o term_n whither_o we_o go_v be_v the_o same_o all_o must_v come_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o be_v that_o state_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v be_v now_o describe_v which_o be_v a_o perfect_a abrenunciation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n consideration_n and_o usage_n of_o word_n and_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a appellative_n and_o description_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 11._o i._n it_o be_v call_v reconciliation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o no_o long_o to_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o distance_n for_o every_o habitual_a sinner_n every_o one_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v by_o his_o iniquity_n be_v his_o enemy_n not_o that_o every_o sinner_n hate_v god_n by_o a_o direct_a hate_n but_o as_o obedience_n be_v love_n so_o disobedience_n be_v enmity_n or_o hatred_n by_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n so_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o 1.21_o be_v to_o represent_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 22_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n our_o sin_n and_o our_o sinfulness_n too_o must_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v our_o old_a guilt_n and_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n must_v be_v take_v off_o before_o we_o be_v friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v this_o reconciliation_n press_v on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n not_o god_n to_o we_o for_o although_o the_o term_n be_v relative_a and_o so_o signify_v both_o part_n as_o conjunction_n and_o friendship_n and_o society_n and_o union_n do_v yet_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o expression_n to_o signify_v our_o duty_n express_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o be_v suppose_v because_o if_o our_o part_n be_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v on_o god_n part_n can_v never_o fail_v and_o 2._o although_o this_o reconciliation_n begin_v on_o god_n part_n and_o he_o first_o invite_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o give_v his_o son_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o god_n love_n be_v very_o revocable_a till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n 12._o ii_o it_o be_v call_v renew_v and_o that_o either_o with_o the_o connotation_n of_o the_o subject_n renew_v 4.23_o or_o the_o cause_n renew_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o be_v renew_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o be_v throw_v away_o all_o your_o foolish_a principle_n and_o nonsense_n proposition_n by_o which_o you_o use_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v to_o sin_n and_o inform_v your_o mind_n with_o wise_a notice_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o old_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n paul_n use_v two_o word_n more_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o change_n and_o conversion_n it_o be_v 13._o iii_o a_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a man_n create_v in_o righteousness_n 36._o for_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n be_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o thing_n create_v have_v in_o they_o no_o opposition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o a_o pure_a capacity_n obediential_a 1.18_o but_o a_o sinner_n have_v disposition_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o must_v unlearn_v much_o before_o he_o can_v learn_v any_o thing_n he_o must_v die_v before_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v nam_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la suis_fw-la mutatum_fw-la finibus_fw-la exit_fw-la continuò_fw-la hoc_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la anté_fw-fr lucret._n our_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v abolish_v mortify_v crucify_a bury_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v lay_v away_o 3.3_o we_o must_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o garment_n must_v be_v whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n purify_v as_o god_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n deny_v or_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 14._o and_o then_o as_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o consequent_a of_o this_o be_v when_o we_o have_v lay_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o renounce_v ungodliness_n we_o must_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o must_v not_o live_v either_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o ourselves_o 2.20_o but_o to_o christ_n hic_fw-la dies_fw-la aliam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adfert_fw-la alios_fw-la mores_fw-la postulat_fw-la our_o manner_n of_o life_n must_v be_v whole_o differ_v from_o our_o former_a vanity_n so_o that_o the_o life_n which_o we_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o most_o holy_a discipline_n 15._o this_o be_v press_v earnest_o upon_o we_o by_o those_o many_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n *_o of_o do_v good_a 58._o do_v righteousness_n do_v the_o truth_n *_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n *_o give_v our_o member_n up_o as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n *_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o conversation_n *_o follow_v after_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n be_v follower_n of_o good_a work_n provide_v thing_n hone_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n abhor_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a *_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n *_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v
god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 17._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o *_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_z as_o child_n of_o light_n *_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n *_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n *_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o *_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a *_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a *_o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n *_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n *_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n *_o but_o now_o you_o also_o pâ—t_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n *_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n *_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 14._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n *_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n *_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 15._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n *_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n *_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 22._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o ingraff_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n *_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 9_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n *_o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n *_o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n *_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n *_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 16._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n *_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n *_o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 2.24_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n represent_v in_o the_o follow_a scripture_n whosoever_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o 5.19_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.46_o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 10._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n *_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n *_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a *_o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7.19_o 18.58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 6.15_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v 2.10_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n 11_o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n *_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 3_o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o *_o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n *_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v
therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v frequent_o join_v 8._o these_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o and_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n without_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o so_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o defrauder_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o temple_n no_o publican_n or_o exacter_n of_o tribute_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v this_o of_o they_o 46._o now_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n suppose_v a_o vicious_a person_n who_o have_v live_v a_o impious_a life_n place_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n make_v sensible_a of_o his_o danger_n invite_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o dress_v his_o soul_n with_o duty_n and_o sorrow_n if_o he_o obey_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n suppose_v that_o this_o sorrow_n do_v real_o begin_v that_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n which_o consist_v in_o not_o sin_v nay_o suppose_v he_o will_v never_o sin_v again_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o how_o can_v he_o in_o that_o case_n do_v that_o good_a which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o peculiar_a righteousness_n of_o its_o own_o proper_a to_o itself_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n know_v for_o we_o all_o by_o the_o innate_a law_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o do_v injury_n to_o man_n from_o impiety_n to_o god_n but_o we_o only_o know_v by_o revelation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n chastity_n and_o patience_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n he_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o first_o and_o think_v he_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o as_o s._n paul_n expression_n be_v he_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o do_v whosoever_o think_v that_o his_o evil_a habit_n be_v pardon_v without_o do_v that_o good_a and_o acquire_v those_o grace_n which_o constitute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n and_o the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 47._o x._o but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v high_o necessary_a and_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n i_o consider_v further_o that_o without_o the_o superinduce_v a_o contrary_a state_n of_o good_a to_o the_o former_a state_n of_o evil_n we_o can_v return_v or_o go_v off_o from_o that_o evil_a condition_n that_o god_n hate_v i_o mean_v the_o middle_a state_n or_o the_o state_n of_o lukewarmness_n for_o though_o all_o the_o old_a philosophy_n consent_v that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n have_v no_o medium_n between_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o evil_a be_v good_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o old_a jew_n yet_o this_o they_o therefore_o do_v unreprovable_o teach_v because_o they_o know_v not_o this_o secret_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o evangelical_n justice_n between_o the_o natural_a or_o legal_a good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o medium_n or_o a_o three_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o that_o be_v lukewarmness_n or_o a_o cold_a tame_a indifferent_a unactive_a religion_n not_o that_o lukewarmness_n be_v by_o name_n forbid_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n and_o design_n of_o it_o a_o lukewarm_a person_n do_v not_o do_v evil_a but_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o vigorous_o proceed_v in_o godliness_n no_o law_n condemn_v he_o but_o the_o gospel_n approve_v he_o not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n obey_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o command_v a_o course_n a_o habit_n a_o state_n and_o life_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o evil_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v unless_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o to_o this_o s._n peter_n enjoin_v we_o careful_o now_o then_o we_o partake_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o when_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o rule_v all_o our_o faculty_n when_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o imitate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o we_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a now_o whether_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n the_o hatred_n god_n bear_v to_o lukewarmness_n the_o perfection_n he_o require_v of_o a_o christian_a the_o design_n and_o great_a example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o inheritance_n whither_o we_o be_v design_v and_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o only_a indispensable_a necessary_a condition_n 48._o for_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v suppose_v a_o man_n that_o be_v righteous_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o of_o which_o two_o except_v be_v negative_a this_o man_n have_v live_v innocent_o and_o harmless_o all_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o useless_o unprofitable_o in_o rest_n and_o unactive_a circumstance_n be_v not_o this_o person_n a_o unprofitable_a servant_n the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v just_o such_o he_o spend_v not_o his_o master_n talon_n with_o riotous_a live_n like_o the_o prodigal_n but_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n he_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n but_o because_o he_o do_v no_o good_a he_o receive_v none_o but_o be_v throw_v into_o outer_a darkness_n nec_fw-la furtum_fw-la feci_fw-la nec_fw-la fugi_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicat_fw-la horat._n servus_n habes_fw-la pretium_fw-la loris_fw-la non_fw-la ureris_fw-la ajo_fw-es non_fw-la hominem_fw-la occidi_fw-la non_fw-la pasces_fw-la in_o cruse_n corvos_fw-la a_o innocent_a servant_n among_o the_o roman_n may_v escape_v the_o furca_fw-la or_o the_o mill_n or_o the_o wheel_n but_o unless_o he_o be_v useful_a he_o be_v not_o much_o make_v of_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o that_o which_o according_a to_o moses_n be_v call_v righteousness_n according_a to_o christ_n be_v poverty_n and_o nakedness_n misery_n and_o blindness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o reproof_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 3.15_o he_o think_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o be_v harmless_a but_o not_o profitable_a innocent_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o the_o pharisee_n also_o think_v themselves_o just_a by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o their_o abstinence_n from_o condemn_a evil_n and_o therefore_o they_o refuse_v to_o buy_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n gold_n purify_v in_o the_o fire_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v rich_a that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o justice_n evangelical_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o thus_o to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v we_o even_o many_o that_o have_v the_o fair_a reputation_n for_o good_a person_n and_o honest_a man_n reckon_v their_o hope_n upon_o their_o innocence_n and_o legal_a freedom_n and_o outward_a compliance_n that_o they_o be_v no_o liar_n nor_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n nor_o glutton_n no_o extortioner_n or_o injurious_a no_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n not_o instruct_v not_o thorough_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o blind_a and_o poor_a and_o naked_a just_a but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n innocent_a but_o as_o heathen_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v only_o in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o christ_n never_o
forego_n case_n can_n the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 13.23_o this_o be_v thy_o lot_n the_o portion_n of_o thy_o measure_n from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v forget_v i_o 25._o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n 16._o lest_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v punish_v shall_v not_o sorrow_n take_v thou_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n 21._o and_o if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n wherefore_o come_v these_o thing_n upon_o i_o 22._o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v thy_o skirt_n discover_v and_o thy_o heel_n make_v bare_a i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n 27._o and_o thy_o abomination_n woe_n unto_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o this_o people_n thus_o have_v they_o love_v to_o wander_v they_o have_v not_o refrain_v their_o foot_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v they_o 14.10_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n and_o visit_v their_o sin_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o fast_o 12._o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o when_o they_o offer_v a_o oblation_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o but_o i_o will_v consume_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o famine_n and_o by_o the_o pestilence_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o thou_o return_v then_o will_v i_o bring_v thou_o again_o and_o thou_o shall_v stand_v before_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o take_v forth_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a 15.19_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o save_v thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 21._o and_o i_o will_v redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o terrible_a learn_v before_o thou_o speak_v and_o use_v physic_n or_o ever_o thou_o be_v sick_a 18.19_o before_o judgement_n examine_v thyself_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n humble_a thyself_o before_o thou_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n show_v repentance_n 21._o let_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o to_o pay_v thy_o vow_n in_o due_a time_n 22._o and_o defer_v not_o until_o death_n to_o be_v justify_v i_o make_v haste_n and_o prolong_v not_o the_o time_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 119._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o you_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n if_o you_o thorough_o execute_v judgement_n if_o you_o oppress_v not_o the_o stranger_n and_o the_o widow_n then_o shall_v you_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o the_o detestable_a thing_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o from_o thence_o 11.18_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o 20._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n but_o as_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n walk_v after_o their_o detestable_a thing_n 21._o and_o their_o abomination_n i_o will_v recompense_v their_o way_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n 13.10_o and_o one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n and_o other_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n will_v you_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n 19_o to_o slay_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n alive_a that_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o your_o lie_v unto_o my_o people_n that_o hear_v your_o lie_n therefore_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o according_a to_o your_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n 18.30_o so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v 31._o and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n 32._o wherefore_o turn_n yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o way_n and_o all_o your_o do_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v 20.43_o and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o your_o evil_n that_o you_o have_v commit_v wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n 5.18_o and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o cart-rope_n wo_n unto_o they_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o reward_n 13._o and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o and_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o 1.15_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_v from_o before_o my_o eye_n 1.16_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n 17._o 18._o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n you_o shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 20._o 24._o she_o have_v weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n therefore_o have_v i_o cause_v my_o fury_n to_o light_v upon_o she_o sow_n to_o yourselves_o in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n 10.12_o for_o it_o be_v time_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v and_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o you_o 12.6_o turn_v thou_o unto_o thy_o god_n keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o wait_v on_o thy_o god_n continual_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n 13.9_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v with_o you_o word_n 1.1_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o for_o my_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 7._o and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v 17._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o
covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n 18._o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o 20._o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 7.19_o 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o a_o psalm_n o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o o_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o as_o a_o wayfaring-man_n that_o turn_v aside_o to_o tarry_v for_o a_o night_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o we_o acknowledge_v o_o lord_n our_o wickedness_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o 9_o do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n remember_v break_v not_o the_o covenant_n with_o we_o 15.17_o i_o will_v no_o more_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mocker_n nor_o rejoice_v i_o will_v sit_v alone_o because_o of_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o indignation_n why_o be_v my_o pain_n perpetual_a and_o my_o wound_n incurable_a which_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v â—ilt_v thou_o be_v altogether_o unto_o i_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v 18._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o o_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v 17.13_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o praise_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n 17._o behold_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v 1.20_o my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o for_o i_o have_v grievous_o rebel_v for_o these_o thing_n i_o weep_v my_o eye_n my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o water_n 15._o because_o the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v relieve_v my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o i_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o that_o soon_o for_o my_o spirit_n wax_v faint_a 143._o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n o_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o love_a kindness_n betimes_o for_o in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n show_v thou_o i_o the_o way_n that_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o teach_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o love_a spirit_n lead_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n sake_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n the_o lord_n uphold_v all_o such_o as_o fall_v and_o lifteth_z up_o those_o that_o be_v down_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v o_o seek_v thy_o servant_n 142.9_o for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n o_o do_v well_o unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o keep_v thy_o word_n o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n for_o a_o sinner_n return_v after_o a_o long_a impiety_n i._o o_o eternal_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n i_o humble_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a and_o by_o my_o fault_n by_o my_o own_o grievous_a fault_n i_o be_o in_o a_o evil_a condition_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v now_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o bar_n against_o the_o horrible_a sentence_n nothing_o of_o my_o own_o nothing_o that_o can_v ease_v thy_o anger_n or_o abate_v the_o fury_n of_o one_o stroke_n of_o thy_o severe_a infliction_n i_o do_v o_o god_n judge_n and_o condemn_v myself_o and_o justify_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v be_v good_a and_o true_a but_o o_o my_o god_n when_o the_o guilty_a condemn_v himself_n nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o offend_a party_n but_o to_o return_v to_o graciousness_n and_o pardon_n i_o o_o lord_n have_v do_v thy_o severe_a and_o angry_a work_n i_o have_v sentence_v a_o vile_a man_n to_o a_o sad_a suffering_n and_o if_o i_o so_o perish_v as_o i_o have_v deserve_v thou_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o thou_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o to_o be_v glorify_v ii_o but_o o_o my_o god_n though_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v deserve_v evil_n that_o i_o know_v not_o and_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o feel_v yet_o thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a and_o love_v more_o to_o behold_v thy_o glory_n reflect_v from_o the_o flood_n and_o spring_n of_o mercy_n than_o to_o see_v it_o refract_v from_o the_o trouble_a water_n of_o thy_o angry_a and_o severe_a displeasure_n and_o because_o thou_o love_v it_o so_o high_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o because_o my_o eternal_a interest_n be_v serve_v in_o it_o i_o also_o ought_v to_o desire_n what_o thou_o love_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o thou_o humble_o and_o passionate_o that_o i_o may_v not_o perish_v and_o to_o hope_v with_o a_o modest_a confidence_n that_o thou_o have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o he_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v grace_n to_o ask_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o station_n of_o penitent_a beggar_n it_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o pardon_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o hope_v and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o own_o graciousness_n thou_o have_v infinite_a argument_n and_o inducement_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o pity_v i_o and_o to_o pardon_v iii_o o_o my_o god_n pity_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n even_o for_o thy_o own_o goodness_n sake_n and_o because_o i_o be_o miserable_a and_o need_v it_o and_o because_o i_o have_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n give_v thy_o servant_n leave_v to_o place_v my_o hope_n on_o thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n that_o i_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o o_o dear_a god_n give_v i_o pardon_v and_o give_v i_o thy_o spirit_n and_o i_o be_o full_a and_o safe_a and_o clothe_v and_o heal_v and_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o all_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v iv._o i_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o vanity_n and_o in_o undo_n myself_o grant_v i_o thy_o grace_n
bathe_v my_o stain_a soul_n in_o thy_o blood_n wash_v the_o ethiop_n cleanse_v the_o leper_n dress_v the_o stranger_n wound_n and_o forgive_v thy_o enemy_n vii_o i_o will_v not_o o_o my_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o distrust_v those_o infinite_a glory_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o graciousness_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n together_o be_v infinite_o less_o than_o thy_o mercy_n and_o thou_o who_o do_v redeem_v the_o heathen_a world_n will_v also_o i_o hope_v rescue_v i_o who_o be_o a_o christian._n this_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o shame_n my_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a if_o i_o have_v not_o disgrace_v so_o excellent_a a_o title_n and_o abuse_v so_o mighty_a a_o grace_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v abuse_v have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a my_o hope_n have_v be_v less_o one_o deep_a o_o god_n call_v upon_o another_o o_o let_v the_o abyss_n of_o thy_o mercy_n swallow_v up_o the_o puddle_n of_o my_o impurity_n let_v my_o soul_n no_o long_o sink_v in_o the_o dead_a sea_n of_o sodom_n but_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o thy_o blood_n and_o my_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n wash_v i_o who_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o have_v it_o do_v for_o thy_o power_n have_v no_o limit_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o thou_o to_o manifest_v such_o glory_n of_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n thou_o do_v it_o daily_o o_o give_v i_o a_o fast_o a_o tenacious_a hope_n on_o thou_o and_o a_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o a_o excellent_a zeal_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o let_v my_o repentance_n be_v more_o exemplary_a than_o my_o sin_n that_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o shall_v save_v i_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o may_v endear_v the_o return_n of_o all_o sinner_n to_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o mercy_n mercy_n dear_a god_n pity_v thy_o servant_n and_o do_v thy_o work_n of_o grace_n speedy_o and_o mighty_o upon_o i_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o ejaculation_n and_o short_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o die_v or_o sick_a penitent_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n i._o o_o almighty_a father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o have_v often_o be_v teach_v that_o thy_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o i_o know_v they_o be_v so_o and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o person_n capable_a of_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o for_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o infinite_a only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o my_o desire_n be_v only_o limit_v by_o my_o nature_n for_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o spirit_n ii_o thou_o o_o god_n give_v mercy_n to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o pain_n thou_o do_v bring_v he_o to_o paradise_n from_o sin_n to_o repentance_n from_o shame_n to_o glory_n thou_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v still_o slay_v in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o it_o o_o be_v thou_o please_v to_o adorn_v thy_o passion_n still_o with_o such_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o now_o in_o this_o sad_a conjunction_n of_o affair_n let_v i_o be_v make_v the_o instance_n iii_o thou_o be_v angry_a if_o i_o despair_v and_o therefore_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o hope_n my_o hope_n can_v rest_v upon_o myself_o for_o i_o be_o a_o break_a reed_n and_o a_o undermine_v wall_n but_o because_o it_o rest_v upon_o thou_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v weak_a because_o thou_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o power_n iv._o he_o that_o have_v live_v best_a needs_o mercy_n and_o he_o that_o have_v live_v worst_a even_o i_o o_o lord_n be_o not_o wound_v beyond_o the_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o blood_n o_o dear_a sweet_a saviour_n jesus_n v._o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o to_o say_v this_o but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v long_o i_o will_v by_o thy_o grace_n live_v better_o spend_v all_o my_o time_n in_o duty_n lay_v out_o all_o my_o passion_n in_o love_n and_o sorrow_n employ_v all_o my_o faculty_n in_o religion_n and_o holiness_n vi_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o promise_v any_o thing_n now_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o i_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o not_o deceive_v by_o my_o fear_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v if_o i_o may_v be_v try_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o charity_n great_a like_o that_o mercy_n by_o which_o i_o humble_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v be_v pardon_v vii_o my_o comfort_n o_o god_n be_v that_o thou_o can_v if_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a thy_o mercy_n be_v as_o great_a as_o thy_o power_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o i_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n according_a to_o thy_o power_n man_n only_a man_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o only_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o thy_o mercy_n because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o angel_n and_o the_o inferior_a creature_n rejoice_v in_o thy_o goodness_n but_o only_o we_o that_o be_v miserable_a and_o sinful_a can_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n viii_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v destroy_v myself_o but_o in_o thou_o be_v my_o help_n for_o thou_o get_v glory_n to_o thy_o name_n by_o save_v a_o sinner_n by_o redeem_v a_o captive_a slave_n by_o enlighten_v a_o dark_a eye_n by_o sanctify_v a_o wicked_a heart_n by_o pardon_v innumerable_a and_o intolerable_a transgression_n ix_o o_o my_o father_n chastise_v i_o if_o thou_o please_v but_o do_v not_o destroy_v i_o i_o be_o a_o son_n though_o a_o absalon_n and_o a_o cain_n a_o unthankful_a a_o malicious_a a_o revengeful_a uncharitable_a person_n thou_o judge_v not_o by_o time_n but_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o repentance_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o mercy_n x._o o_o my_o god_n hope_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n when_o it_o be_v place_v in_o something_o that_o can_v fail_v but_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o confidence_n and_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sure_a mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o can_v fail_v they_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o xi_o o_o gracious_a father_n i_o be_o as_o capable_a of_o mercy_n as_o i_o be_v of_o be_v create_v and_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v always_o so_o free_a a_o grace_n so_o undeserved_a on_o our_o part_n that_o he_o that_o need_v and_o call_v be_v never_o forsake_v by_o thou_o xii_o bless_a jesus_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o trust_v in_o thy_o promise_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o thy_o promise_n this_o letter_n kill_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o save_v and_o make_v alive_a ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o thou_o have_v say_v o_o my_o god_n they_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v xiii_o there_o be_v o_o bless_a jesus_n many_o more_o and_o one_o tittle_n of_o thy_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o unaccomplish_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a by_o which_o thou_o do_v intend_v to_o support_v our_o hope_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n thou_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n fourteen_o when_o david_n say_v he_o will_v confess_v than_o thou_o forgave_v he_o when_o the_o prodigal_n be_v yet_o afar_o off_o thou_o do_v run_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o do_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a thou_o do_v reinvest_v he_o with_o a_o precious_a robe_n and_o what_o o_o god_n can_v demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o such_o a_o misery_n as_o i_o so_o great_a a_o shame_n so_o great_a a_o sinfulness_n xv._n but_o what_o be_o i_o o_o god_n sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n a_o miserable_a and_o undo_v man_n that_o i_o shall_v plead_v with_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v thy_o servant_n clothe_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wash_v i_o in_o his_o blood_n conform_v i_o to_o his_o image_n fill_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v i_o time_n or_o give_v i_o pardon_v and_o a_o excellent_a heroic_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v something_o that_o be_v excellent_a and_o that_o
or_o successor_n of_o the_o injure_a person_n for_o in_o those_o sin_n very_o often_o the_o curse_n descend_v with_o the_o wrong_n so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n remain_v and_o the_o injury_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o title_n be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n so_o long_o the_o son_n be_v tie_v to_o restitution_n but_o even_o after_o the_o possession_n be_v settle_v yet_o the_o curse_n and_o evil_n may_v descend_v long_o than_o the_o sin_n as_o the_o smart_n and_o the_o ache_n remain_v after_o the_o blow_n be_v past_a and_o therefore_o even_o after_o the_o successor_n come_v to_o be_v lawful_a possessor_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o purchase_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o else_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o pay_v the_o sad_a and_o severe_a rent-charge_n of_o a_o curse_n 98._o vi_o in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a let_v there_o be_v a_o verbal_a and_o public_a disavow_v their_o father_n sin_n which_o be_v public_a scandalous_a and_o notorious_a we_o find_v this_o thing_n do_v by_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 81._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o effect_n be_v transient_a or_o irremediable_a 99_o vii_o sometime_o no_o piety_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v quite_o take_v off_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n from_o a_o family_n or_o nation_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o josiah_n who_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n 23.26_o because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v and_o let_v he_o exercise_v his_o power_n his_o dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o please_v and_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o posterity_n shall_v reap_v a_o blessing_n for_o our_o sake_n who_o feel_v a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o evil_a for_o our_o father_n sake_n 100_o viii_o let_v all_o that_o have_v child_n endeavour_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o new_a blessing_n to_o their_o family_n by_o blessing_n their_o child_n by_o pray_v much_o for_o they_o by_o holy_a education_n and_o a_o severe_a piety_n by_o rare_a example_n and_o a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o family_n a_o great_a curse_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a anger_n go_v out_o against_o it_o there_o must_v be_v something_o extraordinary_a do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o charity_n that_o the_o remedy_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o evil_n 101._o ix_o let_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o universal_a sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n add_v confidence_n to_o thy_o person_n and_o hardness_n to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o authority_n to_o thy_o sin_n but_o let_v it_o awaken_v thy_o spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o thy_o diligence_n and_o endear_v all_o the_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o difficulty_n and_o a_o infinite_a necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orâ—st_n say_v electra_n in_o the_o tragedy_n our_o nature_n be_v very_o bad_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o good_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o well_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n the_o first_o adam_n bear_v a_o wicked_a heart_n transgress_v and_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o thus_o infirmity_n be_v make_v permanent_a 2.3.21.22_o and_o the_o law_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o malignity_n and_o root_n so_o that_o the_o good_a depart_v away_o and_o the_o evil_a abode_n still_o 7.29_o lo_o this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n 20._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n 10._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 7._o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o yea_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o iniquity_n thou_o destroy_v the_o hope_n of_o man_n thou_o prevaile_v against_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o pass_v thou_o change_v his_o countenance_n and_o send_v he_o away_o but_o his_o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n and_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o shall_v mourn_v what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 15.14_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n 24._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o battle_n for_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o almighty_a let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a thing_n 31._o no_o not_o one_o 16.15_o i_o have_v sew_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n and_o defile_v my_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n my_o face_n be_v foul_a with_o weep_v and_o on_o my_o eyelid_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o deliver_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 7.24_o 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o 14._o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n great_a father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n thou_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n thou_o do_v make_v every_o thing_n perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v make_v be_v very_o good_a only_o we_o miserable_a creature_n son_n of_o adam_n have_v suffer_v the_o fall_a angel_n to_o infect_v we_o with_o their_o leprosy_n of_o pride_n and_o so_o we_o enter_v into_o their_o evil_a portion_n have_v corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o be_v cover_v with_o thy_o rod_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n behold_v i_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n humble_v before_o thou_o sensible_a of_o my_o sad_a condition_n weak_a and_o miserable_a sinful_a and_o ignorant_a full_a of_o need_n want_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o neither_o able_a to_o escape_v death_n without_o a_o saviour_n nor_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n without_o thy_o spirit_n o_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n break_v off_o the_o band_n and_o fetter_n of_o my_o sin_n cure_v my_o evil_a inclination_n correct_v my_o indisposition_n and_o natural_a averseness_n
from_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n let_v i_o live_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o law_n not_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o disguise_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n lest_o i_o shall_v retire_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o enter_v into_o those_o horrible_a region_n where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n never_o shine_v ii_o i_o be_o ashamed_a o_o lord_n i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v dishonour_v so_o excellent_a a_o creation_n thou_o do_v make_v we_o upright_o and_o create_v we_o in_o innocence_n and_o when_o thou_o do_v see_v we_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o endure_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n thou_o do_v renew_v thy_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o against_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a make_v i_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a obedient_a as_o our_o holy_a saviour_n jesus_n meek_a and_o charitable_a temperate_a and_o chaste_a humble_a and_o patient_a according_a to_o that_o holy_a example_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o his_o death_n and_o my_o spirit_n renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o pass_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n from_o ignorance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o son_n of_o light_n the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o brother_n our_o judge_n and_o our_o advocate_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o a_o matron_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o family_n that_o a_o blessing_n may_v descend_v upon_o their_o posterity_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n and_o gracious_a father_n thou_o be_v my_o guide_n the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o author_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o the_o object_n of_o my_o love_n and_o worshipping_n thou_o relieve_v all_o my_o need_n and_o determ_v all_o my_o doubt_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o blessing_n open_a and_o run_v over_o to_o all_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a soul_n that_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n and_o refreshment_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o relieve_v my_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o my_o family_n for_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o ii_o fit_a and_o adorn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o religious_a spirit_n and_o give_v a_o double_a portion_n to_o thy_o servant_n my_o dear_a husband_n give_v he_o a_o wise_a heart_n a_o prudent_a severe_a and_o indulgent_a care_n over_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o thy_o disposition_n make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o care_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o his_o child_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o temporal_a relation_n and_o necessity_n but_o to_o provide_v state_n of_o life_n for_o they_o in_o which_o with_o fair_a advantage_n they_o may_v live_v cheerful_o serve_v thou_o diligent_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a family_n in_o all_o their_o capacity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o bless_v and_o always_o innocent_a devout_a and_o pious_a and_o may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o iii_o bless_v o_o lord_n my_o son_n with_o excellent_a understanding_n love_v of_o holy_a and_o noble_a thing_n sweet_a disposition_n innocent_a deportment_n diligent_a soul_n chaste_a healthful_a and_o temperate_a body_n holy_a and_o religious_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o capacity_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o relative_n of_o their_o conversation_n bless_v my_o daughter_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o modest_a carriage_n and_o excellent_a meekness_n a_o great_a love_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o severe_a chastity_n a_o constant_a holy_a and_o passionate_a religion_n o_o my_o god_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o folly_n and_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o a_o wanton_a loose_a and_o indiscreet_a spirit_n possess_v their_o fancy_n with_o holy_a affection_n be_v thou_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n bless_a lord_n thou_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o by_o thy_o providence_n thou_o guide_v they_o excellent_o by_o thy_o wisdom_n thou_o unite_v all_o circumstance_n and_o change_n wonderful_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o by_o thy_o power_n make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o servant_n be_v please_v so_o to_o dispose_v my_o daughter_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n they_o may_v not_o dishonour_v their_o family_n nor_o grieve_v their_o parent_n nor_o displease_v thou_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o blessing_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o until_o thy_o wisdom_n shall_v know_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v thing_n so_o to_o pass_v let_v they_o live_v with_o all_o purity_n spend_v their_o time_n religious_o and_o useful_o o_o most_o bless_a lord_n enable_v their_o dear_a father_n with_o proportionable_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o with_o great_a obedience_n and_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o a_o love_n towards_o thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o love_n and_o in_o thy_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n iv._o o_o my_o god_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n pity_v my_o infirmity_n hear_v the_o passionate_a desire_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n in_o thou_o alone_o be_v my_o trust_n my_o heart_n and_o all_o my_o wish_n be_v towards_o thou_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o need_v thou_o have_v make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o hear_v and_o accept_v i_o and_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v importune_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n humble_o passionate_o confident_o till_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n amen_n dear_a lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n hear_v thy_o servant_n amen_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n warner_n d.d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n my_o lord_n i_o now_o see_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o your_o lordship_n the_o trouble_n of_o read_v my_o paper_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o their_o publication_n for_o though_o i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o which_o i_o find_v material_a in_o the_o question_n yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v i_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n less_o material_a so_o to_o prevent_v the_o apprehension_n that_o some_o have_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n however_o my_o lord_n since_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o of_o truth_n and_o god_n glory_n but_o desirous_a also_o that_o even_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o understand_v each_o other_o without_o jealousy_n or_o severe_a censure_n i_o have_v now_o obey_v your_o counsel_n and_o do_v all_o my_o part_n towards_o the_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o secure_v charity_n and_o unity_n profess_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o either_o willing_o give_v occasion_n or_o countenance_n to_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o will_v suffer_v much_o evil_a before_o i_o will_v displease_v my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o so_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v unjust_o lest_o the_o fault_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o person_n i_o so_o much_o love_n
and_o who_o eternal_a interest_n i_o do_v so_o much_o desire_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o advance_v now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n it_o bring_v i_o be_v confident_a they_o will_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o less_o gentle_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v greedy_a to_o find_v out_o inevitable_a way_n of_o be_v damn_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o vail_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v a_o angry_a countenance_n and_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o pretty_a babe_n which_o be_v strangle_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o womb_n or_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v die_v eternal_o and_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o themselves_o shall_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o they_o that_o invent_v reason_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v just_a they_o may_v have_v have_v not_o only_a pretence_n but_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v if_o i_o have_v represent_v god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hater_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o damn_v million_o of_o million_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v or_o if_o i_o have_v teach_v that_o their_o infant_n may_v by_o chance_n have_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v for_o life_n descend_v to_o a_o eternal_a death_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o evil_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o hard_a measure_n and_o evil_a portion_n to_o their_o child_n they_o may_v have_v complain_v but_o to_o complain_v because_o i_o say_v god_n be_v just_a to_o all_o and_o merciful_a and_o just_a to_o infant_n to_o fret_v and_o be_v peevish_a because_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o good_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o my_o lord_n i_o take_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o that_o my_o doctrine_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n where_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n stand_v apparent_o and_o they_o that_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o article_n be_v force_v by_o convulsion_n and_o violence_n to_o draw_v their_o doctrine_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o after_o great_a and_o laborious_a device_n they_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o pitiful_o and_o jejune_o but_o i_o will_v prejudice_v no_o man_n opinion_n i_o only_o will_v defend_v my_o own_o because_o in_o so_o do_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o god_n who_o will_v defend_v and_o accept_v i_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n now_o my_o lord_n i_o find_v that_o some_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o now_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v other_o think_v it_o not_o true_a the_o first_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o few_o the_o other_o be_v the_o many_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o and_o either_o have_v not_o leisure_n or_o ability_n to_o make_v right_a judgement_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o have_v give_v what_o account_v i_o can_v to_o that_o excellent_a man_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o out_o of_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o account_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o other_o your_o lordship_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o in_o great_a tenderness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v all_o those_o just_a measure_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o christian_a virtue_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o pious_a care_n and_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o your_o lordship_n i_o have_v publish_v these_o ensue_a paper_n hope_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n whither_o they_o be_v design_v however_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o command_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_v counsel_v to_o and_o as_o i_o submit_v all_o to_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o oeconomy_n so_o my_o doctrine_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o my_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rejoice_v in_o any_o circumstance_n by_o which_o i_o can_v testify_v my_o duty_n to_o she_o and_o my_o obedience_n to_o your_o lordship_n chap._n vii_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o and_o vs._n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o thing_n though_o he_o say_v many_o other_o in_o it_o less_o certain_a nihil_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la noâ—ius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la the_o article_n we_o all_o confess_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v it_o be_v not_o a_o apple_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o contention_n have_v therefore_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n i_o at_o last_o apply_v myself_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v explicate_v it_o be_v tax_v of_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n and_o though_o these_o word_n be_v very_o free_o bestow_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o consent_v to_o and_o that_o we_o take_v false_a measure_n of_o these_o appellative_n reckon_v that_o new_a that_o be_v but_o renew_v and_o that_o singular_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v vulgar_o or_o in_o our_o own_o society_n yet_o i_o shall_v easy_o quit_v the_o proposition_n from_o these_o charge_n and_o though_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o that_o the_o usual_a affirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o popular_a error_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o it_o prevail_v by_o prejudice_n and_o accidental_a authority_n but_o after_o such_o prevail_a it_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o christendom_n and_o first_o that_o judgement_n may_v the_o better_o be_v give_v of_o the_o allegation_n i_o shall_v bring_v from_o authority_n i_o shall_v explicate_v and_o state_n the_o question_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o antiquity_n for_o both_o side_n nor_o clamour_n against_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o either_o persuasion_n nor_o any_o offence_n take_v by_o error_n and_o misprision_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o intend_v nor_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o affirm_v by_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o many_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o adam_n sin_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v personal_o he_o but_o derivative_o we_o that_o be_v it_o do_v great_a hurt_n to_o we_o to_o our_o body_n direct_o to_o our_o soul_n indirect_o and_o accidental_o 2._o for_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o great_a representative_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o temporal_a happy_a life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o place_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o or_o imply_v but_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o be_v throw_v from_o thence_o and_o spoil_v of_o all_o those_o advantage_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v and_o be_v happy_a this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o which_o teach_v we_o all_o this_o doctrine_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a etc._n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v
servile_a will_n and_o a_o command_a lust_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o miserable_a be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o death_n and_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a need_n of_o something_o to_o hide_v his_o folly_n or_o to_o excuse_v it_o but_o shall_v find_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o break_v his_o resolution_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n to_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o fool_n who_o promise_n and_o pay_v not_o who_o resolve_v and_o do_v not_o who_o speak_v and_o remember_v not_o who_o be_v fierce_a in_o their_o pretence_n and_o design_n but_o act_v they_o as_o dead_a man_n do_v their_o own_o wi_n they_o make_v their_o will_n but_o die_v and_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o 82._o xvii_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o can_v never_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o cure_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o this_o be_v thy_o victory_n for_o ever_o to_o contend_v and_o although_o god_n will_v leave_v a_o remnant_n of_o canaanites_n in_o the_o land_n to_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n and_o endearment_n of_o care_n and_o of_o devotion_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o entertain_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v something_o go_v on_o to_o finish_v it_o it_o be_v infinite_a pity_n that_o any_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v spend_v or_o throw_v away_o upon_o a_o lust_n but_o if_o we_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o be_v master_n of_o every_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o but_o do_v thou_o no_o other_o mischief_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o bank_n that_o the_o sea_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o we_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a against_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n must_v get_v as_o good_a shelter_n as_o he_o can_v the_o prayer_n i._o o_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o thou_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n show_v the_o mightiness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o grace_n by_o give_v i_o strength_n against_o all_o my_o enemy_n and_o victory_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o caution_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o hope_v in_o all_o my_o fear_n and_o recollection_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o fancy_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o chance_n or_o violence_n of_o interest_n or_o passion_n of_o fear_n or_o desire_n but_o that_o my_o will_n may_v rule_v the_o low_a man_n and_o my_o understanding_n may_v guide_v my_o will_n and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v conduct_v my_o understanding_n that_o in_o all_o contention_n thy_o spirit_n may_v prevail_v and_o in_o all_o doubt_n i_o may_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contradiction_n and_o temptation_n and_o infelicity_n i_o may_v be_v thy_o servant_n infallible_o and_o unalterable_o amen_n ii_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o be_v our_o highpriest_n and_o encompass_v with_o infirmity_n but_o always_o without_o sin_n relieve_v and_o pity_v i_o o_o my_o gracious_a lord_n who_o be_o encompass_v with_o infirmity_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o without_o sin_n o_o my_o god_n my_o ignorances_n be_v many_o my_o passion_n violent_a my_o temptation_n ensnare_a and_o deceitful_a my_o observation_n little_a my_o inadvertency_n innumerable_a my_o resolution_n weak_a my_o danger_n round_o about_o i_o my_o duty_n and_o obligation_n full_a of_o variety_n and_o the_o instance_n very_o numerous_a o_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o let_v thy_o spirit_n help_v my_o infirmity_n give_v to_o i_o his_o strength_n instruct_v i_o with_o his_o notice_n encourage_v i_o with_o his_o promise_n affright_v i_o with_o his_o terror_n confirm_v i_o with_o his_o courage_n that_o i_o be_v ready_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n may_v grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n and_o fullness_n of_o thou_o my_o saviour_n that_o though_o my_o outward_a man_n decay_n and_o decrease_v yet_o my_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o my_o infirmity_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o thy_o grace_n strong_a and_o at_o last_o may_v triumph_v over_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o old_a man_n o_o be_v thou_o please_v to_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v all_o those_o action_n which_o proceed_v from_o weak_a principle_n that_o when_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o when_o i_o fail_v of_o that_o i_o may_v be_v pity_v and_o pardon_v and_o in_o all_o my_o fight_n and_o necessity_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o secure_v prosper_v and_o conduct_v to_o the_o region_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o strength_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o bless_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n sect_n i._o 1._o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o law_n of_o obedience_n which_o because_o we_o prevaricate_v we_o be_v teach_v another_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o angel_n 9_o ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la impunita_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la expiaverit_fw-la for_o god_n the_o father_n spare_v no_o sinner_n but_o while_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o in_o he_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o our_o person_n spare_v be_v as_o necessary_a a_o consideration_n as_o any_o 2._o nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la benè_fw-la agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v not_o invite_v we_o to_o pardon_v it_o be_v the_o state_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o repent_v without_o hope_n and_o if_o this_o also_o can_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o this_o life_n the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n be_v useless_a and_o comfortless_a god_n mercy_n be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o sinner_n the_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o reconcile_n penitent_n be_v impertinent_a and_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o law_n of_o angel_n who_o never_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v by_o their_o strength_n and_o measure_n and_o consequent_o all_o mankind_n be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o miserable_a lose_v irrecoverable_o perish_v without_o a_o saviour_n tie_v to_o a_o law_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o condemn_v by_o unequal_a and_o intolerable_a sentence_n 2._o tertullian_n consider_v that_o god_n threaten_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n argue_v demonstrative_o poenit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la comminaretur_fw-la non_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ignosceret_fw-la delinquenti_fw-la if_o man_n repent_v not_o god_n will_v be_v severe_o angry_a it_o will_v be_v infinite_o the_o worse_a for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o too_o if_o we_o do_v repent_v god_n forbid_v frustra_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ocean_n si_fw-la aliquos_fw-la vivificare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la mentitur_fw-la johannes_n baptista_n &_o digito_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o voce_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la ecce_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la si_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la quorum_fw-la christus_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la tulerit_fw-la in_o vain_a do_v christ_n die_v if_o he_o can_v give_v life_n to_o all_o and_o the_o baptist_n deceive_v we_o when_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o sin_n christ_n have_v not_o bear_v 3._o but_o god_n by_o the_o old_a prophet_n call_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o open_a appearance_n 3.9_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v repent_v and_o by_o antedate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a he_o promise_v mercy_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n he_o do_v solemn_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v resperse_v every_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a and_o legible_a line_n of_o mercy_n and_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o
go_v that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v and_o god_n do_v not_o and_o at_o last_o will_v not_o pardon_v they_o for_o this_o appellative_a be_v not_o proper_o subject_v nor_o attribute_v to_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v at_o some_o time_n unpardonable_a yet_o not_o in_o all_o its_o measure_n and_o part_n of_o progression_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o all_o the_o way_n from_o the_o first_o miracle_n to_o the_o ten_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v he_o some_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o to_o that_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o impiety_n that_o their_o estate_n be_v desperate_a that_o be_v though_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v destroy_v they_o utter_o be_v he_o not_o restrain_v by_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o some_o state_n of_o circumstance_n and_o degree_n god_n be_v final_o angry_a with_o the_o man_n and_o will_v never_o return_v to_o he_o 49._o until_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n whatsoever_o the_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v pardonable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n distinguishable_a in_o its_o whole_a nature_n and_o instance_n from_o other_o which_o in_o every_o of_o its_o period_n be_v unpardonable_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n with_o clear_a character_n and_o caution_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v this_o great_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o word_n speak_v against_o he_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a simon_n magus_n speak_v a_o foul_a word_n against_o he_o but_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o pray_v he_o consequent_o bid_v he_o hope_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o that_o be_v dare_v not_o absolve_v he_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o indefinite_a nature_n and_o by_o growth_n will_v arrive_v at_o the_o unpardonable_a state_n the_o state_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v god_n will_v to_o some_o man_n and_o in_o some_o time_n and_o stage_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o no_o man_n know_v when_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_o know_v and_o the_o event_n must_v declare_v it_o 50._o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v pardonable_a be_v very_o certain_a because_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n the_o novatian_o deny_v not_o to_o baptism_n a_o power_n of_o pardon_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n true_a what_o zosimus_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n object_v to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deletery_n and_o purgative_a for_o every_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o the_o unconverted_a pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o punish_v capital_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n either_o to_o these_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o for_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v or_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a 51._o now_o whereas_o our_o bless_a lord_n affirm_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o may_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o old_a heli_n to_o his_o son_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o 2.15_o placari_fw-la ei_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o shall_v that_o be_v upon_o easy_a term_n as_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n call_v in_o this_o place_n a_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v if_o he_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n presumptuous_o against_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o power_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v never_o so_o as_o the_o other_o never_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o can_v expiate_v this_o great_a sin_n as_o it_o can_v take_v off_o a_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o it_o be_v punish_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v hereafter_o but_o 52._o ii_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o saeculum_fw-la hoc_fw-la this_o world_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n frequent_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a christ_n may_v mean_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v use_v among_o they_o by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v also_o as_o common_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n for_o the_o world_n after_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v therefore_o propound_v another_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o the_o sin_n be_v big_a under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o ordinary_a way_n of_o pardon_v it_o no_o ministry_n establish_v to_o warrant_n or_o absolve_v such_o sinner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n persevere_fw-la in_o this_o sin_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o that_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v absolve_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o so_o difficult_a place_n 53._o for_o in_o this_o world_n proper_o so_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o a_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n or_o execution_n that_o be_v when_o those_o evil_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v usual_o inflict_v or_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o day_n now_o then_o for_o the_o final_a punishment_n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o god_n then_o give_v we_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pardon_n from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o here_o he_o either_o forbear_v to_o smite_v we_o or_o smite_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o way_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n pardon_v we_o here_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n he_o continue_v we_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o 66._o world_n as_o the_o bless_a sentence_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o when_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n threaten_v to_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v that_o neither_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v his_o pardon_n or_o comfort_v his_o sorrow_n or_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n or_o warrant_v his_o condition_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o public_o or_o give_v he_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v god_n pardon_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 54._o but_o all_o this_o fearful_a denunciation_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v only_o upon_o
it_o will_v improve_v thy_o diligence_n than_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v in_o case_n thou_o do_v know_v do_v that_o now_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v and_o whatever_o thy_o notice_n or_o persuasion_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o will_v be_v more_o secure_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o end_n but_o if_o any_o mad_a be_v curious_a of_o the_o event_n and_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o event_n of_o his_o soul_n let_v he_o reveal_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o prudent_a spiritual_a guide_n and_o he_o when_o he_o have_v search_v diligent_o and_o observe_v he_o curious_o can_v tell_v he_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o assurance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o warrant_v he_o as_o much_o as_o himself_o have_v receive_v a_o warrant_n to_o do_v it_o unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o draw_v the_o curtain_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o a_o actual_a pardon_n but_o what_o the_o church_n do_v minister_v and_o what_o can_v be_v prudent_o derive_v from_o ourselves_o for_o to_o every_o such_o curious_a person_n this_o only_a be_v to_o be_v say_v do_v you_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v if_o so_o then_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o thou_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o thy_o pardon_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v examine_v thyself_o try_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o use_v the_o help_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o wise_a guide_n he_o will_v teach_v thou_o to_o know_v thyself_o if_o after_o all_o this_o thou_o answer_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o thy_o duty_n acceptable_a then_o sit_v down_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o work_v in_o as_o much_o light_n and_o hope_v as_o thou_o have_v but_o never_o inquire_v after_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v thyself_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o espy_v the_o most_o private_a counsel_n of_o heaven_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o certain_o perceive_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o heart_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v know_v thyself_o you_o need_v not_o inquire_v any_o further_a if_o thy_o duty_n be_v perform_v you_o may_v be_v secure_a of_o all_o that_o be_v on_o god_n part_n 70._o v._n when_o ever_o repentance_n begin_v know_v that_o from_o thenceforward_a the_o sinner_n begin_v to_o live_v but_o than_o never_o let_v that_o repentance_n die_v do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n say_v i_o have_v repent_v of_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o be_o at_o peace_n for_o that_o for_o a_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o sin_n nor_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v be_v too_o much_o our_o repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v never_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n till_o faith_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v but_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o long_o he_o live_v by_o repentance_n for_o by_o that_o faith_n in_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o be_v by_o become_v his_o disciple_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o he_o undervalue_v his_o sin_n and_o overvalue_v his_o sorrow_n who_o at_o any_o time_n fear_v he_o shall_v do_v too_o much_o or_o make_v his_o pardon_n too_o secure_a and_o therefore_o set_v he_o down_o and_o say_v now_o i_o have_v repent_v 71._o vi_o let_v no_o man_n ever_o say_v he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v that_o and_o he_o can_v best_o confute_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v but_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o and_o beg_v for_o pardon_n and_o hope_n for_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o make_v amends_o this_o man_n have_v already_o obtain_v some_o degree_n of_o pardon_n and_o s._n paul_n argument_n in_o this_o case_n also_o be_v a_o demonstration_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 5.10_o that_o be_v if_o god_n to_o enemy_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v the_o second_o if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o first_o for_o from_o none_o to_o a_o little_a be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n but_o from_o a_o little_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v not_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mean_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n we_o may_v certain_o expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o a_o sinner_n than_o to_o give_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a whoever_o repent_v have_v not_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n the_o unpardonable_a for_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o any_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a 72._o vii_o let_v every_o man_n be_v careful_a of_o enter_v into_o any_o great_a state_n of_o sin_n lest_o he_o be_v unaware_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a offence_n every_o resist_v of_o a_o holy_a motion_n call_v we_o from_o sin_n every_o act_n against_o a_o clear_a reason_n or_o revelation_n every_o confident_a progression_n in_o sin_n every_o resolution_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o despite_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o access_n towards_o the_o great_a sin_n or_o state_n of_o evil_n therefore_o concern_v such_o a_o man_n let_v other_o fear_v since_o he_o will_v not_o and_o save_v he_o with_o fear_n pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o return_v that_o great_a fear_n be_v over_o in_o many_o degree_n for_o even_o in_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v expiation_n appoint_v not_o only_o for_o error_n but_o for_o presumptuous_a sin_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a i_o adore_v the_o immensity_n and_o deep_a abyss_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n that_o thou_o do_v pity_v our_o infirmity_n instruct_v our_o ignorances_n pass_v by_o thousand_o of_o our_o folly_n invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o do_v offer_v pardon_n because_o we_o be_v miserable_a and_o because_o we_o need_v it_o and_o because_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o delight_v in_o show_v mercy_n bless_a be_v thy_o holy_a name_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o issue_v forth_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o refresh_v our_o weariness_n and_o to_o water_v our_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v our_o pollute_a soul_n o_o cause_n that_o these_o thy_o mercy_n may_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a but_o may_v redeem_v my_o lose_a soul_n and_o recover_v thy_o own_o inheritance_n and_o sanctify_v thy_o portion_n the_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o all_o my_o faculty_n ii_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o become_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n but_o thou_o do_v make_v we_o great_a do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o do_v for_o they_o thou_o do_v not_o pay_v for_o they_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n nor_o endure_v one_o stripe_n to_o recover_v the_o fall_v star_n nor_o give_v one_o groan_n to_o snatch_v the_o accurse_a spirit_n from_o their_o fearful_a prison_n but_o thou_o do_v empty_v all_o thy_o vein_n for_o i_o and_o give_v thy_o heart_n to_o redeem_v i_o from_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o a_o intolerable_a calamity_n o_o my_o god_n let_v all_o this_o heap_n of_o excellency_n and_o glorious_a mercy_n be_v effective_a upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o work_v in_o i_o a_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o they_o a_o watchfulness_n against_o temptation_n severe_a and_o holy_a resolution_n active_a and_o effective_a of_o my_o duty_n o_o let_v i_o never_o fall_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n nor_o persevere_v in_o any_o nor_o love_v any_o thing_n which_o thou_o hate_v but_o give_v i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o conduct_v and_o rule_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o make_v i_o obedient_a to_o thy_o good_a spirit_n never_o to_o grieve_v he_o never_o to_o resist_v he_o never_o to_o quench_v he_o keep_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o thy_o mighty_a power_n from_o fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n lest_o they_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a offence_n let_v i_o never_o despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n nor_o neglect_v my_o repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o infinite_a love_a kindness_n but_o let_v thy_o goodness_n bring_v i_o and_o all_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o thy_o
mercy_n give_v we_o pardon_v and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o perseverance_n and_o thy_o infinite_a favour_n bring_v we_o to_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n sect_n i._o 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o signify_v proper_o all_o that_o piety_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o return_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o follow_v sober_a counsel_n for_o since_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v of_o contention_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o part_n and_o proper_a period_n of_o victory_n and_o repentance_n which_o include_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o another_o word_n to_o express_v the_o same_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o mean_n to_o possess_v that_o grace_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o a_o repentance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o endeavour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n john_n the_o baptist_n mean_v it_o say_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n that_o be_v since_o now_o the_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n and_o give_v repentance_n to_o the_o world_n see_v that_o you_o live_v according_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n that_o do_v in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o sermon_n 2._o but_o although_o all_o the_o part_n of_o holy_a life_n be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o favour_n publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o when_o repentance_n be_v a_o particular_a duty_n or_o virtue_n the_o integral_a part_n of_o holy_a life_n be_v also_o constituent_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o less_o necessary_a but_o very_o useful_a effect_n and_o ministery_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v signification_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o main_a duty_n and_o these_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n common_o call_v contrition_n confession_n of_o they_o and_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v mean_v a_o oppose_a a_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o precedent_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punish_v of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n for_o our_o folly_n and_o this_o be_v best_a do_v by_o all_o those_o act_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o god_n be_v proper_o appease_v and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v by_o those_o act_n which_o signify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o hatred_n to_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o forgive_a injury_n and_o punish_v ourselves_o that_o be_v a_o forgive_a every_o one_o but_o ourselves_o 3._o many_o of_o these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n without_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o which_o no_o man_n in_o any_o case_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v direct_v abstinence_n from_o evil_n and_o do_v what_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n but_o they_o be_v fruit_n and_o signification_n exercise_n and_o bless_a production_n of_o repentance_n useful_a to_o excellent_a purpose_n of_o it_o and_o such_o from_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v excuse_v but_o by_o great_a accident_n and_o rare_a contingency_n to_o visit_v prisoner_n and_o to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a be_v act_n of_o charity_n but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o act_v these_o special_a instance_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o want_v of_o charity_n because_o by_o other_o act_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v signify_v and_o exercise_v his_o duty_n he_o only_o that_o refuse_v any_o instance_n because_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o operative_a he_o only_o be_v the_o uncharitable_a but_o to_o the_o particular_n he_o can_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o something_o from_o without_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o grace_n itself_o that_o it_o work_v where_o it_o can_v or_o where_o it_o be_v prudent_o choose_v so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n he_o that_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o sin_n abstain_v from_o it_o and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n endeavour_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a though_o he_o never_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n or_o make_v himself_o sick_a with_o fast_v but_o he_o that_o in_o all_o circumstance_n refuse_v any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o have_v not_o hatred_n enough_o against_o his_o sin_n to_o punish_v it_o in_o himself_o when_o to_o do_v so_o may_v accidental_o be_v necessary_a or_o enjoin_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a 4._o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o special_a instance_n except_o those_o which_o be_v distinct_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n under_o another_o precept_n as_o prayer_n and_o forgive_a injury_n and_o self-affliction_n in_o general_n and_o confession_n but_o those_o which_o be_v only_o apt_a ministery_n to_o the_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v minister_v unto_o equal_o by_o other_o instance_n those_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o one_o or_o to_o be_v determine_v or_o bind_v upon_o we_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o church_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n have_v in_o it_o something_o of_o special_a consideration_n sect_n ii_o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n 5._o in_o all_o repentance_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v some_o sorrow_n ingredient_n or_o appendant_a or_o beginning_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o leave_v a_o sin_n which_o because_o it_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n to_o effect_v it_o can_v begin_v no_o where_o but_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o dislike_v that_o be_v because_o it_o do_v a_o mischief_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v it_o that_o we_o know_v it_o will_v ruin_v we_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o grieve_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o quit_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o repent_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o pardon_v and_o that_o infallible_o and_o that_o be_v once_o forsake_v it_o do_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v we_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o and_o remember_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o will_v scarce_o find_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o must_v grieve_v for_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v do_v he_o mischief_n for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o how_o can_v sorrow_n prevent_v the_o mischief_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a duty_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o yet_o by_o accident_n it_o become_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o by_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o impossible_a it_o become_v also_o not_o necessary_a not_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a product_n of_o their_o own_o object_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o and_o than_o if_o sin_n do_v we_o pleasure_n at_o first_o and_o at_o last_o no_o mischief_n to_o the_o penitent_a to_o bid_v they_o be_v sorrowful_a lest_o it_o shall_v do_v mischief_n be_v as_o improper_a a_o remedy_n as_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hungry_a to_o prevent_v be_v beat_v he_o that_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o tell_v he_o shall_v feel_v none_o of_o its_o evil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o hurt_v he_o when_o it_o be_v forsake_v than_o a_o bee_n when_o the_o sting_n be_v out_o if_o he_o be_v command_v to_o grieve_v may_v just_o return_v in_o answer_n that_o as_o yet_o he_o perceive_v no_o cause_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v cause_n enough_o to_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o can_v punish_v he_o with_o sad_a unsufferable_a and_o eternal_a torment_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o if_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o the_o sin_n he_o repent_v of_o then_o to_o grieve_v for_o have_v offend_v god_n be_v so_o metaphysical_a and_o abstract_v a_o speculation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o in_o
to_o signify_v in_o a_o apt_a and_o a_o dispose_a nature_n what_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n and_o trouble_v there_o be_v within_o for_o weep_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o secular_a trouble_n be_v more_o ready_a and_o easy_a because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n symbolical_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o proper_a cause_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n although_o its_o proper_a effect_n may_v be_v great_a and_o more_o effective_a of_o better_a purpose_n yet_o unless_o by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o some_o material_a and_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v more_o apportion_v to_o a_o material_a and_o natural_a product_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o or_o expect_v from_o it_o sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o physical_a sorrow_n smart_n and_o sickness_n and_o labour_n be_v natural_a or_o physical_a evil_n and_o hatred_n and_o nolition_n be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o intellectual_a effect_n now_o as_o every_o labour_n and_o every_o smart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hate_v or_o reject_v but_o sometime_o choose_v by_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o a_o good_a that_o please_v the_o understanding_n and_o be_v eligible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n so_o neither_o can_v every_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o intellectual_a evil_n be_v productive_a of_o tear_n or_o sensitive_a sorrow_n unless_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o something_o which_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v which_o the_o low_a man_n hate_v and_o which_o will_v proper_o afflict_v he_o such_o as_o be_v fear_v or_o pain_n or_o danger_n or_o disgrace_n or_o loss_n the_o sensitive_a sorrow_n therefore_o which_o be_v usual_o see_v in_o new_a penitent_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o horrible_a apprehension_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o preach_v repentance_n as_o to_o warrant_v a_o freedom_n and_o a_o perfect_a escape_n instant_o from_o all_o signification_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o danger_n for_o the_o future_a upon_o the_o past_a and_o present_a account_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reckon_v he_o that_o true_o leave_v his_o sin_n can_v be_v command_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o if_o he_o be_v command_v how_o he_o can_v possible_o obey_v 18._o but_o when_o repentance_n have_v have_v its_o growth_n and_o progression_n and_o be_v increase_v into_o a_o habit_n of_o piety_n sorrow_n and_o sensitive_a trouble_n may_v come_v in_o upon_o another_o account_n for_o great_a and_o permanent_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v great_a impression_n upon_o the_o low_a man_n when_o we_o love_v a_o object_n intense_o our_o very_a body_n receive_v comfort_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v friendly_a spirit_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a kindness_n and_o cognation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o refresh_v one_o another_o pass_v from_o eye_n to_o eye_n from_o friend_n to_o friend_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n feel_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a lord_n for_o if_o a_o grief_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o consumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n be_v a_o conservatory_n of_o health_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o great_a impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o dwell_v there_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o low_a affection_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o excellent_a penitent_n who_o consider_v the_o baseness_n of_o sin_n *_o their_o own_o danger_n though_o now_o past_a in_o some_o degree_n *_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n *_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o his_o mercy_n *_o his_o various_a manner_n of_o dispense_n they_o *_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o god_n unexpected_o send_v upon_o some_o man_n *_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o own_o confidence_n *_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o repentance_n *_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o sin_n *_o the_o aptness_n and_o combustible_a nature_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n *_o the_o presence_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o relapse_v *_o the_o evil_n state_n of_o thing_n which_o our_o former_a sin_n leave_v we_o in_o *_o our_o difficulty_n in_o obey_v and_o our_o long_n to_o return_n to_o egypt_n *_o and_o the_o fearful_a anger_n of_o god_n which_o will_v with_o great_a fierceness_n descend_v if_o we_o chance_v to_o fall_v back_o those_o penitent_n i_o say_v who_o consider_v these_o thing_n frequent_o and_o prudent_o will_v find_v their_o whole_a man_n so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o every_o faculty_n shall_v have_v a_o enmity_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o low_a man_n must_v in_o their_o way_n contribute_v to_o its_o mortification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o real_a and_o effective_a sorrow_n 19_o but_o in_o this_o whole_a affair_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o question_n will_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o dislike_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v do_v if_o the_o sin_n be_v account_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o dislike_n be_v only_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a appetite_n or_o also_o in_o the_o sensitive_a for_o although_o man_n use_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o distinguish_v superior_a from_o inferior_a appetite_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a in_o nature_n to_o find_v any_o real_a distinct_a faculty_n in_o which_o those_o passion_n be_v subject_v and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v emanation_n the_o intellectual_a desire_n and_o the_o sensual_a desire_n be_v both_o found_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o their_o subject_n but_o by_o their_o object_n only_o they_o be_v but_o several_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o or_o from_o several_a object_n when_o a_o man_n desire_n that_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o perfective_a or_o consonant_n to_o the_o understanding_n that_o we_o call_v a_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a appetite_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v do_v he_o hurt_v in_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o his_o best_a interest_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v it_o because_o it_o please_v he_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v call_v a_o sensitive_a appetite_n because_o the_o object_n be_v sensitive_a and_o it_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o sensual_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o appetitio_fw-la than_o appetitus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o act_n rather_o than_o a_o principle_n of_o action_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o take_v two_o object_n of_o several_a interest_n both_o of_o which_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o understanding_n s._n anthony_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n they_o resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o because_o pride_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a as_o to_o themselves_o and_o displease_v to_o god_n if_o they_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o that_o spirit_n it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o pleasure_n because_o pride_n be_v that_o deliciousness_n of_o spirit_n which_o entertain_v a_o vain_a man_n make_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o reflection_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o plain_o found_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n fight_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fight_n between_o two_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o contest_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o two_o object_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o than_o in_o every_o deliberation_n when_o argument_n from_o several_a interest_n contest_v each_o other_o every_o passion_n of_o the_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o object_n and_o consequent_o a_o tendency_n to_o or_o a_o aversion_n from_o it_o that_o be_v a_o willing_a or_o a_o nilling_a of_o it_o which_o willing_a and_o nill_v when_o they_o produce_v several_a permanent_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o divers_a passion_n the_o object_n itself_o first_o strike_v the_o fancy_n or_o low_a apprehension_n by_o its_o proper_a energy_n make_v the_o first_o passion_n or_o tendency_n to_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o inclination_n or_o first_o concupiscence_n but_o when_o the_o will_n upon_o that_o impression_n be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o choose_v the_o sensual_a object_n that_o make_v the_o abide_a passion_n the_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o object_n be_v displease_v and_o yet_o not_o present_a it_o effect_n fear_v or_o hatred_n if_o good_a and_o not_o present_a it_o be_v call_v desire_n but_o all_o these_o diversification_n be_v mere_o natural_a effect_n as_o to_o be_v warm_a be_v before_o the_o fire_n and_o can_v be_v in_o our_o choice_n direct_o and_o immediate_o that_o
and_o love_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n austin_n poenitentiam_fw-la certam_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la nisi_fw-la odium_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la dei._n hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v repentance_n firm_a and_o sure_a nothing_o else_o can_v do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n but_o such_o a_o work_n that_o without_o it_o be_v do_v our_o pardon_n be_v not_o perfect_a 27._o now_o of_o this_o contrition_n rely_v upon_o motive_n of_o pleasure_n and_o object_n of_o amability_n be_v the_o noble_a principle_n of_o action_n and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a expectation_n the_o product_n be_v quite_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o attrition_n or_o the_o imperfect_a repentance_n for_o that_o commence_v upon_o fear_n or_o displeasure_n be_v only_o apt_a to_o produce_v a_o dereliction_n or_o quit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o servile_a affection_n of_o fright_a or_o displease_v person_n but_o this_o will_v not_o effect_v a_o universal_a obedience_n which_o only_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o love_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o son_n which_o be_v also_o the_o product_n of_o those_o object_n which_o be_v the_o incentives_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o be_v call_v contrition_n that_o be_v a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v god_n who_o because_o this_o repent_a man_n love_v and_o delight_n in_o he_o also_o hate_v whatsoever_o god_n hate_v and_o be_v real_o grieve_v for_o ever_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n and_o for_o have_v endanger_v his_o hope_n of_o dwell_n with_o he_o who_o he_o so_o love_v and_o therefore_o now_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 28._o now_o this_o be_v not_o usual_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n but_o be_v a_o great_a progression_n in_o it_o and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o obedience_n he_o that_o be_v attrite_a leave_v his_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v contrite_a obey_v god_n and_o pursue_v the_o interest_n and_o acquist_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o contrition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o the_o penitent_a love_n that_o be_v but_o one_o act_n or_o effect_v of_o contrition_n but_o contrition_n love_v god_n and_o hate_v sin_n it_o leave_v this_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a die_v to_o sin_n and_o life_n to_o righteousness_n and_o be_v a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptable_a service_n 29._o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n also_o proper_a to_o it_o for_o as_o this_o grace_n come_v from_o the_o noble_a passion_n and_o apprehension_n so_o it_o do_v operate_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o noble_a purpose_n it_o hate_v sin_n upon_o high_a contemplation_n than_o he_o that_o hate_v it_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o fear_n he_o hate_v sin_n as_o be_v against_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o be_v he_o be_v go_v far_o from_o sin_n he_o hate_v it_o for_o itself_o poenitet_fw-la o_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la miserorum_fw-la creditur_fw-la ulli_fw-la poenitet_fw-la &_o facto_fw-la torqueor_fw-la ipse_fw-la meo_fw-la cúmque_fw-la sit_fw-la exilium_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la culpa_fw-la dolori_fw-la estque_fw-la pati_fw-la poenam_fw-la quam_fw-la meruisse_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o evil_a effect_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o irregularity_n and_o the_o displeasure_n to_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o incentives_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o because_o in_o all_o these_o passion_n and_o affective_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n under_o some_o shape_n or_o other_o this_o sorrow_n or_o displeasure_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a signification_n and_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o reason_n by_o the_o caution_n and_o enmity_n against_o sin_n to_o which_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v 30._o that_o if_o any_o man_n inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v attrition_n or_o contrition_n he_o be_v only_o to_o observe_v whether_o he_o do_v endeavour_v hearty_o and_o constant_o to_o please_v god_n by_o obedience_n for_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o although_o sometime_o we_o may_v tell_v concern_v our_o love_n as_o well_o as_o concern_v our_o fear_n yet_o when_o the_o direct_a principle_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a our_o only_a way_n leave_v to_o try_v be_v by_o the_o event_n that_o be_v contrition_n which_o make_v we_o to_o exterminate_v and_o mortify_v sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v sorrow_n proceed_v from_o love_n 31._o and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o to_o contrition_n pardon_v be_v so_o constant_o annex_v in_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o divine_n but_o unless_o contrition_n be_v thus_o understand_v and_o if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o something_o like_o it_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o apply_v false_a promise_n to_o a_o real_a need_n or_o true_a promise_n to_o a_o incompetent_a and_o uncapable_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o mean_v all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o can_v come_v from_o this_o principle_n be_v sign_n of_o life_n his_o lachrymis_fw-la vitam_fw-la damus_fw-la &_o miserescimus_fw-la ultró_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v pardon_n to_o such_o penitent_n nor_o cease_v to_o joy_n in_o such_o tear_n 32._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n be_v this_o contrition_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n so_o it_o be_v that_o displeasure_n at_o sin_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o which_o be_v common_o express_v in_o sorrow_n but_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o leave_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sometime_o begin_v with_o fear_n sometime_o with_o shame_n and_o sometime_o with_o kindness_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n but_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v ever_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o till_o than_o it_o be_v call_v attrition_n but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a duty_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v always_o when_o it_o be_v effective_a of_o pardon_n than_o the_o element_n of_o it_o or_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v fides_fw-la futuri_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o promissis_fw-la &_o passionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la timor_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la amor_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la dolour_n pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la spes_fw-la veniae_fw-la petitio_fw-la pro_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n a_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o the_o consequent_a persuasion_n and_o practice_n effect_v on_o the_o spirit_n fear_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n love_v of_o his_o mercy_n grief_n for_o our_o sin_n beg_v for_o grace_n hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a cor_fw-la contritum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la despiciet_fw-la god_n will_v never_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o heart_n so_o contrite_a sect_n iv._o of_o confession_n 33._o the_o modern_a schoolman_n make_v contrition_n to_o include_v in_o it_o a_o resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o contrition_n as_o contrition_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v incomplete_a till_o the_o church_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n tribunal_n it_o be_v make_v complete_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o attrition_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o contrition_n or_o perfect_a repentance_n in_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a so_o to_o do_v change_v their_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o inquiry_n may_v be_v more_o material_a and_o intelligible_a that_o contrition_n do_v include_v in_o it_o a_o resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n tribunal_n must_v either_o mean_a that_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v in_o its_o nature_n include_v a_o desire_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o then_o the_o very_a word_n confute_v the_o thing_n or_o else_o by_o contrition_n they_o mean_v so_o much_o of_o repentance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v mean_v also_o that_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n or_o to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o necessary_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o that_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o of_o contrition_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o affirmative_a that_o attrition_n be_v by_o the_o key_n change_v into_o contrition_n this_o be_v
despite_n of_o that_o fear_n die_v constant_o and_o patient_o that_o fear_v as_o it_o increase_v their_o suffering_n may_v also_o accidental_o increase_v their_o glory_n provide_v that_o the_o fear_n be_v not_o criminal_a it_o its_o cause_n nor_o effective_a of_o any_o unworthy_a comportment_n so_o be_v the_o shame_n in_o confession_n a_o great_a mortification_n of_o the_o man_n and_o high_o punitive_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o such_o that_o unless_o it_o hinder_v the_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_o reprove_v but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o by_o how_o much_o great_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o fly_v to_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o remedy_n and_o instrument_n of_o expiation_n and_o then_o the_o great_a the_o shame_n be_v which_o the_o sinneâ—_n suffer_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o repentance_n which_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o extinction_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n let_v the_o shame_n affright_v the_o duty_n but_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v but_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o shame_n which_o begin_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v act_v and_o abide_v but_o as_o a_o handmaid_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o go_v away_o with_o it_o confession_n of_o sin_n open_v they_o to_o man_n but_o draw_v a_o veil_n before_o they_o that_o god_n will_v the_o less_o behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o material_a consideration_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o shame_n here_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o to_o one_o man_n who_o be_v also_o by_o all_o the_o tie_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o common_a honesty_n oblige_v to_o conceal_v they_o or_o if_o he_o account_v it_o intolerable_a that_o a_o sin_n public_a in_o the_o scandal_n and_o the_o infamy_n shall_v be_v make_v public_a by_o solemnity_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o man_n will_v be_v no_o gainer_n by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v when_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o sin_n unconfess_v be_v most_o common_o unpardoned_a and_o unpardoned_a sin_n will_v be_v make_v public_a before_o all_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o shame_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o tolerable_a 105._o xix_o when_o a_o penitent_a confess_v his_o sin_n the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n to_o his_o repentance_n and_o hear_v his_o confession_n must_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n lessen_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o repent_a man_n he_o must_v direct_o encourage_v the_o duty_n but_o not_o add_v confidence_n to_o the_o sinner_n for_o whatsoever_o direct_o lessen_v the_o shame_n lessen_v also_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o future_a caution_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o take_v off_o that_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a defensative_a against_o the_o sin_n but_o with_o the_o shame_n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v with_o the_o man_n sorrow_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n so_o long_o it_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o assist_v but_o when_o it_o become_v irregular_a or_o dispose_v to_o evil_a event_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o so_o must_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o penitent_a man_n when_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o the_o man_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o too_o much_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n or_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o shame_n alone_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o duty_n in_o these_o case_n if_o the_o penitent_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v direct_o and_o by_o choice_n for_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o suffer_v the_o shame_n then_o let_v his_o spirit_n be_v support_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o if_o he_o can_v let_v there_o be_v such_o a_o confidence_n wrought_v in_o he_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o universal_a calamity_n and_o iniquity_n of_o man_n or_o the_o example_n of_o great_a sinner_n like_o himself_o that_o have_v willing_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n or_o from_o the_o easiness_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o let_v nothing_o be_v offer_v to_o lessen_v the_o hatred_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n lest_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n hereafter_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o present_a repentance_n 106._o xx._n he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o express_v all_o the_o great_a line_n of_o his_o folly_n and_o calamity_n that_o be_v all_o that_o by_o which_o he_o may_v make_v a_o competent_a judgement_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul._n now_o if_o the_o man_n be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o tendency_n to_o perfection_n be_v willing_a to_o pass_v under_o the_o method_n and_o discipline_n of_o great_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o advice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o curious_o tell_v those_o lesser_a irregularity_n which_o vex_v his_o peace_n rather_o than_o discompose_v his_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o his_o infirmity_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o the_o great_a mark_n and_o instance_n and_o return_n of_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o signify_v for_o else_o he_o can_v serve_v no_o prudent_a end_n in_o his_o confession_n 107._o but_o second_o if_o the_o man_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o high_a prudence_n and_o a_o excellent_a instance_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o he_o confess_v it_o declare_v the_o kind_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v conceal_v it_o but_o if_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o reveal_v every_o notice_n of_o the_o fact_n let_v he_o transact_v that_o affair_n whole_o between_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul._n and_o this_o of_o declare_v a_o single_a action_n as_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o repentance_n of_o every_o man_n so_o it_o put_v on_o some_o degree_n of_o necessity_n if_o the_o man_n be_v of_o a_o sad_a amaze_v and_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o there_o be_v some_o unfortunate_a person_n who_o have_v commit_v some_o secret_a fact_n of_o shame_n and_o horror_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v amaze_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o sign_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o which_o they_o use_v no_o instrument_n and_o they_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o distract_a person_n to_o who_o reason_n be_v useless_a and_o company_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o their_o sorrow_n be_v not_o holy_a but_o very_o great_a and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v because_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v i_o have_v observe_v some_o such_o and_o the_o only_a remedy_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o such_o person_n be_v to_o reveal_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o state_n of_o remedy_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o condition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o person_n have_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o conceal_v his_o sin_n non_fw-la dirigetur_fw-la say_v solomon_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v counsel_v or_o direct_v 108._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n among_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o in_o their_o inquiry_n of_o religion_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o ordinary_o ask_v but_o these_o two_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a be_v it_o necessary_a if_o they_o find_v it_o lawful_a they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o scruple_n or_o restraint_n and_o then_o they_o suffer_v imperfection_n or_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o folly_n for_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v lawful_o will_v if_o he_o dare_v do_v something_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o as_o great_a a_o error_n be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o other_o question_n he_o that_o too_o strict_o inquire_v of_o a_o action_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o will_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a whether_o it_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o redeemed_z bless_a oblige_a person_n a_o great_a beneficiary_n endear_v to_o god_n beyond_o all_o the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o man_n imagination_n one_o that_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o god_n mercy_n and_o yet_o have_v receive_v many_o
here_o also_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o essential_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o divine_a attribute_n they_o will_v oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n to_o expound_v the_o opposite_a place_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o question_n of_o the_o messiah_n anâ—_n therefore_o si_fw-la meos_fw-la ipse_fw-la corymbos_fw-la necterem_fw-la if_o i_o may_v make_v my_o own_o argument_n in_o their_o society_n and_o with_o their_o leave_n i_o will_v upon_o that_o very_a account_n suspect_v the_o usual_a discourse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o original_a sin_n 8._o for_o where_o will_v they_o reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n will_v they_o reckon_v it_o in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n or_o in_o christ_n immediate_o promise_v if_o in_o adam_n than_o they_o return_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o run_v upon_o all_o the_o rock_n before_o reckon_v enough_o to_o break_v all_o the_o world_n in_o piece_n if_o in_o christ_n they_o reckon_v it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v then_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o we_o be_v all_o reckon_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v then_o how_o can_v we_o be_v reckon_v in_o adam_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o intermedial_a temporal_a evil_n and_o danger_n spiritual_a and_o sad_a infirmity_n they_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o may_v with_o justice_n have_v be_v all_o the_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o enquiry_n but_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o main_a 9_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o all_o in_o christ_n then_o by_o he_o we_o be_v rescue_v from_o adam_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v till_o after_o we_o be_v bear_v than_o adam_n sin_n prevail_v real_o in_o some_o period_n and_o to_o some_o effect_n for_o which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o give_v no_o remedy_n to_o child_n till_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o irremediable_o they_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o if_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v to_o child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v than_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o adam_n but_o if_o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o give_v to_o child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o first_o look_v upon_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o predestination_n or_o else_o there_o be_v two_o the_o one_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o other_o after_o so_o that_o haereâ—leâ—hâ—lis_fw-la arundo_fw-la the_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o and_o it_o can_v be_v pull_v out_o unless_o by_o other_o instrument_n than_o be_v common_o in_o fashion_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o methinks_v this_o a_o very_a good_a probable_a argument_n as_o adam_n sin_v before_o any_o child_n be_v bear_v so_o be_v christ_n promise_v before_o and_o that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o force_n upon_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v belove_v and_o quit_v from_o wrath_n than_o adam_n our_o progenitor_n shall_v have_v to_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v hate_v and_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n want_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o dishonour_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n and_o antinomy_n of_o their_o great_a objection_n pretend_v by_o these_o learned_a person_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o the_o rather_o affirm_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o redemption_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v for_o we_o that_o it_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v no_o way_n depend_v upon_o our_o imagination_n and_o weak_a proposition_n and_o neither_o can_v the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n borrow_v aid_n and_o artificial_a support_n from_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o reputation_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o say_v he_o have_v cure_v we_o of_o a_o evil_n which_o we_o never_o have_v and_o shall_v we_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o have_v wound_v we_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v cure_v we_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o make_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o remedy_n be_v like_o the_o roman_a who_o cato_n find_v fault_n withal_o he_o will_v commit_v a_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v beg_v a_o pardon_n he_o have_v rather_o write_v bad_a greek_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o apology_n than_o write_v good_a latin_a and_o need_v none_o but_o however_o christ_n have_v do_v enough_o for_o we_o even_o all_o that_o we_o do_v need_v and_o since_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v pay_v he_o all_o honour_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o we_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v reckon_v in_o christ_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n than_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o damnation_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o evil_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o cure_v it_o so_o that_o if_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n goodness_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o will_v suppose_v a_o need_n we_o may_v do_v he_o more_o honour_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v do_v we_o as_o early_o a_o good_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v do_v we_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v bear_v quit_v from_o any_o such_o suppose_a sentence_n and_o not_o that_o we_o bring_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o but_o this_o thing_n rely_v only_o upon_o their_o supposition_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o what_o be_v real_o true_a and_o plain_o reveal_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o he_o come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n to_o tell_v we_o all_o his_o father_n will_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o glorious_a promise_n upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n to_o sanctify_v our_o affliction_n which_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n descend_v on_o we_o to_o take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o make_v it_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortal_a life_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o resurrection_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o we_o when_o we_o by_o infirmity_n commit_v sin_n to_o pardon_v we_o when_o we_o repent_v nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o natural_a generation_n mankind_n now_o take_v in_o his_o whole_a constitution_n and_o design_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n which_o traveller_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o molucco_n island_n bear_v without_o leg_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a power_n they_o have_v a_o recompense_n make_v to_o they_o for_o that_o defect_n and_o they_o always_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v we_o bird_n of_o paradise_n but_o cast_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o bear_v without_o leg_n without_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o power_n from_o above_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o celestial_a conversation_n we_o feed_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o breath_n in_o this_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n nothing_o descend_v to_o we_o but_o a_o infirm_a body_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n evil_a example_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n ignorance_n and_o passion_n hard_a labour_n and_o a_o curse_a field_n a_o captive_a soul_n and_o a_o imprison_a body_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n natural_o apt_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o
to_o most_o man_n and_o all_o of_o it_o to_o some_o man_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a yet_o be_v please_v to_o consign_v our_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o they_o that_o will_v and_o a_o conviction_n and_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o misbecome_v my_o duty_n and_o endeavour_n to_o plead_v for_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o permission_n mutual_a although_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o they_o so_o indispose_v to_o receive_v such_o impress_n that_o i_o have_v as_o good_a plough_n the_o sand_n or_o till_o the_o air_n as_o persuade_v such_o doctrine_n which_o destroy_n man_n interest_n and_o serve_v no_o end_n but_o the_o great_a end_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n and_o what_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o because_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n disposition_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o because_o if_o i_o have_v know_v my_o good_a purpose_n will_v be_v total_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o other_o yet_o my_o own_o designation_n and_o purpose_n will_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o myself_o who_o may_v from_o god_n mercy_n expect_v the_o retribution_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o promise_v to_o all_o pious_a intendment_n i_o resolve_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o objection_n and_o to_o do_v something_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a distemperature_n and_o necessity_n by_o my_o own_o thought_n by_o the_o question_n and_o scruple_n the_o sect_n and_o name_n the_o interest_n and_o animosity_n which_o at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o some_o year_n past_a have_v exercise_v and_o disquiet_v christendom_n thus_o far_o i_o discourse_v myself_o into_o employment_n and_o have_v come_v thus_o far_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v far_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a experience_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n and_o here_o i_o have_v even_o see_v my_o design_n blast_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o i_o despair_v in_o the_o calends_o of_o do_v what_o i_o purpose_v in_o the_o ides_n before_o for_o i_o have_v no_o book_n of_o my_o own_o here_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o voicinage_n and_o but_o that_o i_o remember_v the_o result_n of_o some_o of_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n i_o have_v hear_v your_o lordship_n make_v when_o i_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o in_o private_a to_o gather_v up_o what_o your_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n forbid_v to_o be_v public_a i_o have_v come_v in_o praelia_fw-la inermis_fw-la and_o like_a enough_o may_v have_v fare_v according_o i_o have_v this_o only_a advantage_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o subject_n in_o which_o if_o my_o own_o reason_n do_v not_o abuse_v i_o i_o need_v no_o other_o book_n or_o aid_n than_o what_o a_o man_n carry_v with_o he_o on_o horseback_n i_o mean_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n use_v in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a occurrence_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o some_o other_o collateral_a assistance_n i_o have_v run_v through_o it_o vicunque_fw-la and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o since_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 13._o and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o that_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v or_o contemn_v person_n not_o so_o know_v as_o ourselves_o 14._o but_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n therefore_o certain_o to_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o vexation_n not_o to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o idle_a effect_n of_o impertinent_a wrangling_n and_o provide_v they_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n let_v they_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n matter_n more_o or_o less_o precious_a yet_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v entire_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o or_o without_o loss_n and_o since_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o servant_n of_o so_o meek_a a_o master_n and_o disciple_n of_o so_o charitable_a a_o institute_n 3._o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o tie_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 1.10_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n yet_o this_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o creed_n and_o article_n fundamental_a for_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o there_o be_v some_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o in_o such_o the_o scribe_n 14._o the_o wise_a the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o common_o very_o far_o from_o certainty_n and_o many_o time_n from_o truth_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a affirm_v and_o deny_v with_o innocence_n enough_o for_o the_o observer_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o intend_v both_o to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v our_o common_a master_n we_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n and_o not_o the_o judge_n of_o each_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n or_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n must_v have_v it_o to_o himself_o before_o god_n but_o no_o man_n must_v either_o in_o such_o matter_n judge_v his_o brother_n or_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o the_o way_n to_o do_v that_o be_v not_o by_o knowledge_n but_o by_o charity_n for_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v 8.1_o and_o since_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n the_o same_o knowledge_n 7._o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o be_v weak_a 10.29_o as_o my_o liberty_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o man_n weak_a conscience_n so_o must_v not_o i_o please_v myself_o so_o much_o in_o my_o right_a opinion_n but_o i_o must_v also_o take_v order_n that_o his_o weak_a conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v or_o despise_v for_o no_o man_n must_v seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 33._o and_o although_o we_o must_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n yet_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o therefore_o this_o contention_n must_v be_v with_o arm_n fit_a for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.14_o and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o stead_n of_o shoe_n and_o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o with_o other_o arm_n for_o a_o churchman_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o striker_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o person_n that_o use_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n who_o sense_n and_o intendment_n i_o have_v prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v that_o so_o many_o opinion_n and_o new_a doctrine_n be_v commence_v among_o we_o but_o more_o trouble_v that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o opinion_n think_v his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o its_o maintenance_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v for_o disagree_v in_o such_o opinion_n which_o they_o can_v with_o sufficient_a ground_n obtrude_v upon_o other_o necessary_o because_o they_o can_v propound_v they_o infallible_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v tie_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v my_o opinion_n because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o
the_o thing_n certain_a to_o another_o much_o less_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o since_o god_n will_v not_o bind_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o make_v deduction_n ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v another_o man_n logic_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v much_o less_o another_o man_n for_o our_o own_o integrity_n for_o we_o will_v certain_o be_v true_a to_o ourselves_o and_o do_v our_o own_o business_n hearty_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o proper_a to_o be_v employ_v as_o another_o man_n ability_n he_o can_v secure_v i_o that_o his_o ability_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o great_a but_o i_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o fidelity_n to_o myself_o be_v such_o and_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v somewhere_o lest_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o a_o infinity_n it_o be_v best_o to_o rest_v there_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n apostolical_a rest_v when_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o other_o who_o be_v not_o be_v equal_o ascertain_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o explication_n 12._o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a or_o unsafe_a for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la or_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o extend_v his_o own_o creed_n to_o any_o thing_n may_v certain_o follow_v from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o article_n but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o such_o deduction_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v press_v on_o other_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o deduction_n which_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o first_o evident_a to_o all_o be_v but_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o humane_a faith_n nor_o can_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a much_o less_o can_v be_v obligatory_a to_o bind_v a_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n to_o subscribe_v under_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o faith_n or_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o such_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n deliver_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o god_n speak_v it_o and_o not_o certain_a to_o what_o sense_n our_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o indeterminate_v as_o its_o sense_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v require_v more_o and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v give_v assent_n at_o its_o first_o publication_n and_o therefore_o deduction_n inevident_a from_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a letter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a recession_n from_o the_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n and_o this_o i_o also_o affirm_v although_o the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n or_o represent_v in_o a_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o deduction_n or_o declaration_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o protect_v every_o particular_a church_n from_o all_o error_n less_o material_a unless_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o absolute_a universal_a infallibility_n etiam_fw-la in_o minutioribus_fw-la unless_o superstructure_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o a_o certainty_n of_o not_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o certain_a and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o too_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o silence_n and_o to_o charity_n but_o have_v not_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o a_o new_a proposition_n though_o consequent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n become_v not_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la 32._o nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentius_fw-la crederetur_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n be_v so_o still_o and_o have_v a_o new_a degree_n add_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o new_a light_n or_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o no_o proposition_n can_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o foundation_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o intend_v our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o make_v our_o belief_n more_o evident_a but_o not_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n conceal_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o therefore_o conceal_v nothing_o but_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n may_v have_v teach_v we_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o teach_v without_o deserve_v a_o anathema_n but_o not_o without_o deserve_v a_o blessing_n for_o make_v up_o that_o faith_n entire_a which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v imperfect_a now_o if_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n lose_v part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o be_v their_o infallibility_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n to_o which_o she_o pretend_v and_o have_v certain_a title_n for_o she_o may_v as_o well_o introduce_v a_o falsehood_n as_o lose_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o much_o promise_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n as_o appear_v john_n 16.13_o or_o if_o she_o retain_v all_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n consign_v and_o teach_v than_o no_o age_n can_v by_o declare_v any_o point_n make_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n before_o such_o declaration_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o finem_fw-la church_n by_o declare_v a_o article_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o before_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o after_o so_o long_a experience_n she_o have_v have_v that_o all_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v every_o such_o decision_n or_o explication_n for_o by_o so_o do_v she_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a and_o chalk_v out_o one_o path_n more_o to_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o way_n be_v broad_a enough_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o narrow_a for_o before_o differ_v person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o now_o after_o this_o declaration_n if_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o other_o alteration_n make_v but_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o before_o even_o in_o the_o same_o disposition_n and_o belief_n shall_v have_v be_v beatify_v person_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o discover_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v contest_v for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v call_v discovery_n enough_o vel_fw-la errores_fw-la emendassent_v confirmationem_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ejecti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a as_o it_o be_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o good-fortune_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o error_n particular_o that_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o be_v discover_v and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v think_v possible_o they_o may_v so_o too_o for_o all_o this_o pretence_n but_o suppose_v it_o true_a yet_o whether_o that_o declaration_n of_o a_o article_n of_o which_o with_o safety_n we_o either_o may_v have_v doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a do_v more_o good_a
age_n in_o which_o as_o they_o in_o all_o probability_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o former_a century_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v differ_v learning_n other_o fancy_n divers_a representment_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o circumstance_n which_o the_o first_o age_n know_v and_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o catalogue_n be_v draw_v with_o some_o truth_n but_o less_o certainty_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o differ_v about_o the_o author_n of_o some_o heresy_n several_a opinion_n impute_v to_o the_o same_o and_o some_o put_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n by_o one_o which_o the_o other_o leave_v out_o which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o collector_n be_v determine_v not_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n but_o by_o themselves_o and_o some_o circumstance_n about_o they_o which_o to_o reckon_v for_o heretic_n which_o not_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o prime_a judge_n or_o perhaps_o some_o in_o their_o own_o age_n together_o with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sufficient_a external_a judicatory_a competent_a to_o declare_v heresy_n that_o by_o any_o public_a or_o sufficient_a sentence_n or_o act_n of_o court_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o warrant_n for_o their_o catalogue_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o best_a do_v much_o recede_v from_o that_o which_o i_o show_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n but_o by_o analogy_n to_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o catalogue_n make_v after_o these_o age_n be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v otherwise_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o person_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o compiler_n live_v in_o which_o the_o device_n of_o call_v all_o differ_a opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o design_n to_o serve_v end_n and_o to_o promote_v interest_n as_o often_o as_o a_o act_n of_o zeal_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o evil_a person_n destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupter_n of_o manner_n 22._o for_o what_o ever_o private_a man_n opinion_n be_v yet_o till_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o provide_v they_o retain_v that_o easy_o they_o break_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n however_o differ_v opinion_n may_v possible_o commence_v in_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o liberty_n be_v better_o suffer_v than_o prohibit_v with_o a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o appear_v exact_o in_o the_o question_n between_o s._n cyprian_n of_o carthage_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o one_o instance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o safe_a for_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o how_o other_o begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o that_o temptation_n which_o since_o have_v invade_v all_o christendom_n s._n cyprian_n rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n in_o africa_n as_o be_v metropolitan_a and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o brethren_n but_o still_o with_o so_o much_o modesty_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o judge_v he_o not_o but_o give_v he_o that_o liberty_n that_o he_o desire_v himself_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v angry_a excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o in_o divers_a synod_n have_v consent_v to_o rebaptisation_n and_o without_o peace_n and_o without_o charity_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n indeed_o here_o be_v the_o rare_a mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o unlikelihood_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v here_o be_v error_n of_o opinion_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o a_o overactive_a and_o impetuous_a zeal_n to_o attest_v a_o truth_n it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o error_n usual_o be_v support_v with_o confidence_n and_o truth_n suppress_v and_o discountenance_v by_o indifferency_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o error_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o uncharitableness_n stephen_n be_v account_v a_o zealous_a and_o furious_a person_n and_o s._n doâ—â—â—_n cyprian_a though_o deceive_v yet_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o of_o great_a sanctity_n for_o although_o every_o error_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o error_n so_o be_v there_o variety_n of_o proceed_n if_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v with_o zeal_n to_o be_v resist_v and_o we_o have_v for_o it_o a_o apostolical_a warrant_n contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n but_o then_o as_o these_o thing_n recede_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n our_o certainty_n be_v the_o less_o and_o their_o necessity_n not_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o our_o confidence_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o evidence_n and_o our_o zeal_n according_a to_o our_o confidence_n and_o our_o confidence_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o a_o article_n shall_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o error_n to_o be_v reprove_v rather_o by_o a_o private_a friend_n than_o a_o public_a censure_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n not_o avoid_v but_o admonish_v and_o their_o doctrine_n reject_v not_o their_o communion_n few_o opinion_n be_v of_o that_o malignity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o the_o same_o exterminate_a spirit_n and_o confidence_n of_o aversation_n with_o which_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o christianity_n condemn_v ebion_n manes_n and_o corinthus_n and_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n the_o personal_a iniquity_n be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o censure_v the_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n that_o excuse_v s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o impiety_n that_o condemn_v and_o make_v the_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 11_o vnius_n &_o ejusdem_fw-la opinionis_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la judicamus_fw-la authores_fw-la catholicos_fw-la &_o sequaces_fw-la haereticos_fw-la excusamus_fw-la magistros_fw-la &_o condemnamus_fw-la scholasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la libros_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeredes_fw-la coeli_fw-la quorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la defensores_fw-la detruduntur_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la which_o say_v if_o we_o confront_v against_o the_o say_n of_o salvian_n condemn_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect_n and_o acquit_v the_o follower_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o two_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o error_n be_v not_o it_o that_o send_v a_o man_n to_o hell_n but_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n he_o be_v the_o man_n mark_v out_o to_o ruin_n and_o his_o follower_n escape_v when_o the_o heresiarch_n commence_v the_o error_n upon_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o his_o follower_n go_v after_o he_o in_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o common_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o opinion_n be_v honest_o and_o invincible_o deceive_v as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v and_o that_o his_o scholar_n to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n or_o their_o end_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n not_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reason_n persuade_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o accrewment_n or_o peevishness_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr cypriani_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sibi_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la blandiuntur_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o they_o then_o the_o scholar_n be_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o master_n be_v a_o catholic_n for_o his_o error_n be_v not_o the_o heresy_n formal_o and_o a_o err_a person_n may_v be_v a_o catholic_n a_o wicked_a person_n in_o his_o error_n become_v heretic_n when_o the_o good_a man_n in_o the_o same_o error_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o ever_o a_o ill_a man_n believe_v if_o he_o therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n be_v his_o belief_n true_a or_o false_a the_o man_n have_v a_o heretical_a mind_n for_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n his_o mind_n be_v prepare_v to_o believe_v
the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o humanity_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o have_v the_o four_o first_o council_n in_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n next_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o to_o have_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n but_o why_o have_v not_o he_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o other_o council_n too_o which_o be_v celebrate_v before_o his_o death_n for_o he_o live_v after_o the_o five_o general_n not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_n for_o one_o be_v warrant_n for_o all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o proceed_v so_o without_o interest_n as_o the_o first_o four_o have_v do_v and_o the_o follow_a council_n do_v never_o get_v that_o reputation_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o the_o first_o four_o and_o in_o the_o next_o order_n be_v the_o three_o follow_a general_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v never_o joint_o acknowledge_v but_o seven_o general_n to_o have_v be_v authentic_a in_o any_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n agree_v that_o any_o more_o than_o seven_o have_v proceed_v regular_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o general_n council_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v assist_v they_o for_o every_o private_a man_n have_v that_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o shall_v be_v assist_v sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o need_v assistance_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v general_a council_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v and_o to_o which_o they_o need_v assistance_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrinal_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o not_o in_o decide_v question_n to_o satisfy_v contention_n or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n but_o now_o can_v the_o bishop_n so_o convene_v be_v factious_a can_v they_o be_v abuse_v with_o prejudice_n or_o transport_v with_o interest_n can_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v they_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n can_v they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o cease_v to_o serve_v he_o upon_o themselves_o by_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o dictate_v and_o their_o will_n to_o his_o precept_n be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v perform_v any_o condition_n be_v there_o any_o one_o duty_n for_o they_o to_o perform_v in_o these_o assembly_n a_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v if_o so_o than_o they_o may_v fail_v of_o it_o and_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v conditional_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v assist_v than_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o sin_n 2._o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v what_o this_o duty_n be_v certain_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v come_v to_o it_o by_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a disposition_n in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n they_o must_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v they_o must_v have_v peaceable_a and_o docible_a disposition_n nothing_o with_o they_o that_o be_v violent_a and_o resolute_a to_o encounter_v those_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a assistance_n and_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o 2._o entire_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o that_o now_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v factious_a and_o prepossess_v with_o persuasion_n depend_v upon_o interest_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v judge_v amiss_o and_o if_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v judge_v amiss_o and_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o their_o ground_n who_o most_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v if_o a_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o then_o most_o certain_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o recede_v from_o scripture_n it_o do_v also_o err_v because_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n they_o offer_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v require_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defailance_n of_o it_o do_v evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n than_o also_o be_v the_o council_n decree_v invalid_a if_o they_o recede_v from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o age_n in_o which_o no_o truth_n be_v certain_a no_o reason_n conclude_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v some_o man_n 3._o for_o stapleton_n with_o extreme_a boldness_n against_o the_o piety_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o pious_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v bind_v etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la ne_fw-la probabilì_n testimonio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nay_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la but_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o say_v that_o sense_n which_o saint_n hilary_n express_v in_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la extra_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la defendam_fw-la this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n propound_v to_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a 10._o libri_fw-la evangelici_fw-la oracula_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la clarè_v nos_fw-la instruunt_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o a_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la legere_fw-la debent_fw-la contineantur_fw-la in_o authoritatibus_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la now_o than_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n commend_v they_o who_o examine_v their_o sermon_n by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v account_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o council_n decree_n may_v also_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o although_o no_o man_n can_v take_v cognisance_n and_o judge_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la yet_o pro_fw-la informatione_fw-la privatâ_fw-la they_o may_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o dictate_v more_o sacred_a or_o authentic_a now_o then_o put_v case_n a_o council_n shall_v recede_v from_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v its_o decree_n i_o only_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o our_o understanding_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o recede_v from_o the_o council_n decree_n in_o case_n they_o be_v contrariant_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o require_v in_o this_o question_n for_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o rule_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o that_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o beast_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o reasonable_a people_n follow_v reasonable_a guide_n but_o however_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n then_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o do_v recede_v from_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n if_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o believe_v what_o seem_v most_o
but_o alter_v his_o opinion_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o accident_n that_o afflict_v he_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o such_o a_o object_n formidable_a let_v he_o but_o believe_v himself_o impregnable_a or_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o benefit_n when_o he_o be_v plunder_v disgrace_v imprison_a condemn_a and_o afflict_a neither_o his_o step_n need_v to_o be_v disturb_v nor_o his_o quietness_n discompose_v but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o list_v nor_o ever_o do_v hearty_o or_o resolute_o but_o when_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o to_o use_v force_n may_v make_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o never_o to_o be_v a_o right_a believer_n and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o erect_v a_o trophy_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n we_o build_v a_o monument_n for_o the_o devil_n infinite_a example_n be_v record_v in_o church-story_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n but_o socrates_n instance_n in_o one_o for_o all_o for_o when_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n with_o banishment_n and_o confiscation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o ariminum_n at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o present_o fall_v into_o great_a torment_n of_o conscience_n open_o at_o cyzicum_n recant_v the_o error_n ask_v god_n and_o the_o church_n forgiveness_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n injustice_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a the_o arian_n party_n get_v by_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o many_o family_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o new_a christian_n and_o of_o a_o suspect_a faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o yet_o be_v secret_a moor_n be_v evidence_n enough_o of_o the_o potirentur_fw-la inconvenience_n of_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o ore_n gladii_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la for_o it_o either_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o force_v he_o into_o a_o bad_a it_o either_o punish_v sincerity_n or_o persuade_v hypocrisy_n it_o persecute_v a_o truth_n or_o drive_v into_o error_n and_o it_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o be_v safe_a but_o never_o to_o be_v honest_a 12._o nine_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pious_a excellent_a miraculous_a and_o persuasive_a that_o it_o come_v in_o upon_o its_o own_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n with_o no_o other_o force_n but_o a_o torrent_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o strong_a hold_n and_o every_o high_a thought_n and_o imagination_n but_o towards_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o be_v always_o full_a of_o meekness_n and_o charity_n compliance_n and_o toleration_n condescension_n and_o bear_n with_o one_o another_o restore_v person_n overtake_v with_o a_o error_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o consideration_n be_v as_o prudent_a and_o the_o proposition_n as_o just_a as_o the_o precept_n be_v charitable_a and_o the_o precedent_n be_v pious_a and_o holy_a now_o thing_n be_v best_a conserve_v with_o that_o which_o give_v it_o the_o first_o be_v and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o temper_n and_o constitution_n that_o precept_n which_o it_o chief_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o all_o the_o blessedness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o meekness_n mercy_n and_o charity_n shall_v also_o preserve_v itself_o and_o promote_v its_o own_o interest_n for_o indeed_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o so_o well_o nothing_o do_v so_o excellent_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o action_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o every_o part_n and_o principle_n and_o promotion_n be_v univocal_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a disparagement_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o institution_n that_o in_o its_o principle_n it_o shall_v be_v merciful_a and_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o promotion_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o so_o inhuman_a and_o it_o will_v be_v improbable_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o proposition_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n nothing_o like_o it_o to_o do_v so_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o never_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o may_v secure_v a_o design_n of_o spain_n but_o will_v very_o much_o disserve_v christendom_n to_o offer_v to_o support_v it_o by_o that_o which_o good_a man_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o distinctive_a cognizance_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n from_o the_o excellency_n and_o piety_n of_o christianity_n who_o sense_n and_o spirit_n be_v describe_v in_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o must_v not_o be_v strike_v by_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n will_v smite_v these_o who_o be_v his_o opposite_n in_o opinion_n he_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o he_o must_v quit_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o i_o think_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a will_v do_v no_o advantage_n for_o a_o escape_n because_o even_o the_o secular_a power_n if_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v in_o those_o case_n where_o meekness_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o remedy_n or_o if_o the_o case_n be_v irremediable_a abscission_n by_o censure_n be_v the_o penalty_n 13._o ten_o and_o if_o yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o unreasonable_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n almighty_a that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o command_v a_o persuasion_n or_o to_o judge_v a_o disagree_v humane_a positive_a law_n direct_v all_o external_a act_n in_o order_n to_o several_a end_n and_o the_o judge_n take_v cognizance_n according_o but_o no_o man_n can_v command_v the_o will_n or_o punish_v he_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n against_o his_o will_n for_o because_o its_o end_n be_v serve_v in_o external_a obedience_n it_o neither_o look_v after_o more_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v serve_v by_o more_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o more_o and_o yet_o possible_o the_o understanding_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o humane_a power_n then_o the_o will_v for_o that_o humane_a power_n have_v a_o command_n over_o external_a act_n which_o natural_o and_o regular_o flow_v from_o the_o will_n &_o ut_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la suppose_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o will_n but_o always_o either_o a_o direct_a or_o indirect_a volition_n primary_n or_o accidental_a but_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n subject_a to_o no_o command_n but_o where_o the_o command_n be_v itself_o a_o reason_n fit_a to_o satisfy_v &_o persuade_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o revelation_n persuade_v and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n by_o his_o command_a and_o reveal_v for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o proposition_n be_v true_a then_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o no_o man_n command_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o a_o verification_n of_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a authority_n they_o may_v persuade_v but_o not_o enjoin_v where_o god_n have_v not_o and_o where_o god_n have_v if_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o efficacy_n or_o authority_n on_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o persuasion_n proposal_n and_o entreaty_n than_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v but_o according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o energy_n of_o persuasion_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o and_o he_o that_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o too_o much_o compliance_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v safe_a shall_v desire_v to_o bring_v his_o understanding_n with_o some_o luxation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o humane_a dictate_v and_o authority_n may_v as_o often_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o hit_v it_o but_o be_v sure_a always_o to_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o truth_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o upon_o indirect_a insufficient_a and_o incompetent_a argument_n and_o as_o his_o desire_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v his_o best_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v so_o so_o the_o
those_o little_a one_o which_o be_v then_o bring_v for_o they_o be_v come_v already_o and_o though_o they_o be_v tacit_o reprove_v who_o offer_v to_o hinder_v they_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v relate_v to_o other_o to_o all_o infant_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o for_o these_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v now_o bring_v child_n make_v up_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o portion_n be_v make_v up_o by_o such_o who_o become_v like_a to_o these_o and_o if_o the_o transcript_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o exemplar_n shall_v not_o if_o none_o can_v enter_v but_o they_o who_o be_v like_o child_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o child_n and_o last_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n establish_v upon_o this_o action_n it_o will_v finish_v the_o argument_n into_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o little_a child_n receive_v it_o that_o be_v with_o innocence_n and_o without_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n so_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o best_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o little_a child_n for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o kind_n be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o other_o shall_v be_v exclude_v for_o not_o be_v like_o these_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o not_o be_v like_o other_o other_o be_v command_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o innocence_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o recipient_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n but_o therefore_o to_o make_v infant_n to_o be_v recipient_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o create_v all_o our_o capacity_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v and_o nothing_o of_o we_o can_v do_v it_o no_o good_a action_n can_v deserve_v any_o grace_n much_o less_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o order_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o return_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o innocence_n of_o their_o infancy_n and_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o seek_n after_o pardon_n and_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v as_o innocent_n before_o god_n and_o charity_n be_v but_o grow_v and_o be_v here_o principal_o the_o extermination_n of_o all_o malice_n and_o envy_v and_o by_o alm_n as_o daniel_n advise_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o do_v but_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o health_n be_v but_o the_o expulsion_n of_o evil_a humour_n and_o our_o pleasure_n be_v but_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o pain_n and_o optimus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la minimis_fw-la urgetur_fw-la and_o our_o best_a holiness_n be_v be_v like_a to_o infant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n make_v they_o the_o principal_n in_o this_o line_n and_o love_v they_o so_o well_o who_o be_v innocent_a of_o any_o consent_n to_o evil_n and_o although_o they_o have_v do_v no_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o that_o which_o god_n love_v they_o be_v his_o image_n undefiled_a unscratched_a unbroken_a by_o any_o act_n or_o consent_v of_o their_o own_o but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a wonder_n if_o these_o in_o who_o god_n see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o purity_n of_o innocence_n the_o capacity_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o his_o holy_a son_n give_v such_o signal_n testimony_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o blessing_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v much_o displease_v when_o they_o be_v hinder_v to_o come_v who_o he_o declare_v the_o exemplar_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v spiritual_a favour_n by_o a_o ceremony_n and_o selemnity_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a wonder_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o favour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a establishment_n who_o have_v the_o principal_a title_n and_o do_v actual_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a before_o the_o general_a appointment_n of_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v they_o it_o must_v be_v something_o without_o for_o nothing_o within_o can_v hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v â—hat_n which_o other_o can_v receive_v but_o by_o be_v like_o they_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n without_o do_v hinder_v they_o it_o can_v expect_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o the_o disciple_n with_o who_o christ_n be_v much_o displease_v but_o of_o what_o can_v they_o now_o be_v hinder_v not_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v their_o own_o by_o way_n of_o eminent_a relation_n and_o propriety_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o and_o of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o or_o solemnity_n for_o that_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o other_o and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o instrument_n and_o have_v a_o relative_a use_n and_o none_o else_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o any_o man_n till_o they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o so_o it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o reason_n detain_v from_o they_o who_o shall_v certain_o have_v the_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v forcible_o deprive_v of_o the_o instrument_n unless_o therefore_o they_o who_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n may_v not_o can_v come_v to_o he_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o make_v our_o advocate_n and_o our_o gracious_a lord_n and_o king_n unless_o they_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o solemnity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o ceremony_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n unless_o baptismal_a water_n be_v more_o than_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n be_v more_o then_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n it_o can_v with_o any_o plausible_a reason_n be_v pretend_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v form_n this_o sacrament_n ad_fw-la 14._o now_o as_o for_o the_o little_a thing_n which_o the_o anab._n murmur_n against_o the_o first_o essay_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v quick_o disappear_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n bless_a child_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o but_o baptize_v they_o not_o therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v perfect_o nothing_o because_o christ_n baptize_v none_o at_o all_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n and_o this_o will_v conclude_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n too_o as_o well_o as_o infant_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v hence_o infer_v that_o because_o christ_n baptize_v they_o not_o therefore_o he_o have_v other_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n then_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o make_v very_o much_o against_o they_o for_o if_o god_n have_v other_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n who_o yet_o can_v believe_v if_o they_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n why_o not_o to_o the_o font_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o glorious_a end_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v without_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v than_o so_o also_o they_o may_v the_o mean_n but_o for_o what_o end_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o detain_v the_o water_n when_o they_o can_v keep_v back_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o will_v they_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o god_n and_o why_o do_v man_n require_v hard_a condition_n of_o be_v baptize_v then_o of_o be_v save_v and_o then_o that_o god_n will_v by_o other_o mean_n bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v not_o baptism_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n goodness_n prevail_v over_o the_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n contend_v more_o for_o shadow_n then_o for_o substance_n and_o be_v more_o nice_a in_o their_o own_o ministration_n than_o god_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a effusion_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o disagree_a person_n may_v do_v themselves_o injury_n but_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n none_o to_o the_o
itself_o i_o can_v only_o say_v what_o secundus_n do_v to_o the_o wise_a lupercus_n quoties_fw-la ad_fw-la fastidium_fw-la legentium_fw-la deliciásque_fw-la respicio_fw-la intelligo_fw-la nobis_fw-la commendationem_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mediocritate_fw-la libri_fw-la petendam_fw-la i_o can_v commend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v little_a and_o so_o not_o very_o troublesome_a and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v in_o it_o it_o will_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o patronage_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v therefore_o great_o need_v it_o but_o it_o can_v hope_v for_o it_o on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o princely_a person_n who_o be_v great_a and_o good_a and_o one_o who_o not_o only_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n but_o by_o choice_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v advantage_n to_o any_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o have_v detain_v your_o grace_n so_o long_o in_o my_o address_n that_o your_o pardon_n will_v be_v all_o the_o favour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n jer._n dunensis_n a_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n the_o introduction_n next_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o a_o admirable_a order_n and_o conjugation_n of_o glorious_a mercy_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o possible_o this_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n indeed_o make_v a_o new_a world_n we_o be_v whole_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o we_o must_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n begin_v the_o narrative_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o begin_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o style_n very_o like_a to_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o matter_n be_v first_o there_o be_v indeed_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n but_o all_o this_o be_v rude_a and_o without_o form_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n we_o be_v a_o new_a mass_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rescue_v from_o a_o evil_a portion_n and_o make_v candidate_n of_o heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o regeneration_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlivens_fw-la u_fw-mi and_o move_v again_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o then_o every_o subsequent_a motion_n and_o operation_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o we_o live_v in_o he_o we_o walk_v by_o his_o aid_n we_o pray_v by_o his_o emotion_n we_o desire_v we_o breath_n and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v by_o he_o he_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o he_o give_v we_o all_o our_o strength_n he_o reveal_v mystery_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o our_o duty_n he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holy_a desire_n and_o he_o actuate_v those_o desire_n he_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o liveless_a trunk_n but_o then_o as_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o life_n obtain_v several_a appellative_n it_o be_v vegetative_a and_o nutritive_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a according_a as_o it_o operate_v so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n of_o renovation_n in_o repentance_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o one_o mystery_n he_o illuminate_v and_o in_o another_o he_o feed_v we_o he_o begin_v in_o one_o and_o finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n work_v divers_a operation_n for_o he_o be_v all_o this_o now_o reckon_v and_o he_o be_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a unto_o we_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o progression_n the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o every_o work_n of_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o designation_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v perfection_n all_o the_o way_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v the_o proper_a entitative_a product_n in_o all_o but_o it_o have_v divers_a appellative_n and_o connotation_n in_o the_o several_a rite_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o also_o because_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o similitude_n and_o general_a consonancy_n in_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o appellative_a be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n impute_v to_o more_o than_o one_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v omit_v when_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o institution_n thus_o s._n diony_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a birth_n and_o yet_o the_o baptize_v person_n must_v receive_v other_o mystery_n which_o be_v more_o signal_o perfective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n be_v yet_o more_o perfective_a and_o be_v proper_o the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o engage_v to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o must_v pass_v into_o after-act_n by_o other_o influence_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n until_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a sense_n infant_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v speak_v that_o can_v resist_v any_o violence_n expose_v to_o every_o rudeness_n and_o perish_v by_o every_o temptation_n but_o therefore_o as_o god_n at_o first_o appoint_v we_o a_o ministry_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o consequent_a ministry_n of_o a_o new_a strength_n the_o spirit_n move_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o give_v we_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o move_v ourselves_o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o motion_n baptisma_fw-la est_fw-la nativitas_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la actionis_fw-la instar_fw-la &_o motûs_fw-la say_v cabasilas_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o our_o infancy_n and_o minority_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n a_o tutor_n 17._o a_o guardian_n and_o a_o teacher_n in_o confirmation_n say_v rupertus_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o confirmation_n we_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o our_o holy_a vow_n and_o purpose_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o it_o produce_v divine_a effect_n and_o be_v minister_v by_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o this_o ministration_n at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o ever_o since_o all_o good_a people_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o it_o and_o time_n be_v in_o england_n even_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o confirmation_n have_v be_v less_o careful_o minister_v for_o about_o six_o year_n when_o the_o people_n have_v their_o first_o opportunity_n of_o it_o restore_v they_o run_v to_o it_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o church_n and_o churchyard_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v read_v hallier_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v force_v to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n and_o have_v die_v with_o the_o throng_n
and_o not_o man_n first_o by_o baptism_n and_o then_o by_o confirmation_n first_o by_o water_n and_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v this_o notion_n so_o full_o among_o they_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n affirm_v 4._o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a christian_n mean_v ritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o by_o all_o exterior_a solemnity_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n apost_n and_o from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o allege_v derive_v the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n the_o same_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o one_o without_o the_o other_o say_z tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la plenè_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la dei_fw-la silij_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la sacramento_n utroque_fw-la nascantur_fw-la stephanum_n cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la natus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la then_o they_o may_v be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o both_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rite_n for_o it_o be_v write_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o commentary_n of_o ascens_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o s._n seleucianum_n austin_n tell_v that_o although_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n only_o of_o baptism_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o viz._n in_o confirmation_n yet_o other_o and_o certain_o much_o better_a understand_v utrumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la both_o the_o mystery_n of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 27._o amalarius_fw-la fortunatus_n bring_v this_o very_a text_n to_o reprove_v they_o that_o neglect_v the_o episcopal_a imposition_n of_o hand_n concern_v they_o who_o by_o negligence_n lose_v the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v lest_o in_o justice_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o which_o they_o exercise_v justice_n negligent_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o christ_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o so_o also_o he_o say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o foresee_v two_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v first_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v confirmation_n in_o this_o place_n because_o confirmation_n be_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n till_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v these_o word_n seem_v too_o early_o for_o the_o consign_v a_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o long_o after_o and_o a_o rite_n that_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v till_o many_o intermedial_a event_n shall_v happen_v so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o 7.39_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v intimate_v that_o this_o great_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v in_o aftertime_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o the_o effect_n itself_o be_v order_v and_o provide_v for_o that_o the_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v appoint_v before_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o inward_a shall_v be_v institute_v before_o the_o inward_a and_o principal_a have_v its_o abode_n among_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n before_o his_o body_n be_v give_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n be_v institute_v before_o his_o death_n 2._o confirmation_n may_v here_o as_o well_o be_v institute_v as_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n from_o these_o word_n conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o she_o may_v also_o infer_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o more_o produce_v than_o that_o of_o confirmation_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n he_o have_v not_o wrought_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o which_o death_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a 3._o these_o word_n be_v so_o a_o institution_n of_o confirmation_n as_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n it_o be_v designativa_fw-la not_o ordinativa_fw-la it_o be_v in_o design_n not_o in_o present_a command_n here_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o not_o reducible_a to_o practise_v till_o its_o proper_a season_n 4._o it_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n here_o the_o command_n be_v give_v but_o that_o confirmation_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o time_n relative_a to_o a_o succeed_a accident_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o long_o before_o the_o event_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o descend_v in_o pentecost_n which_o all_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v who_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o whosoever_o do_v receive_v 38._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n now_o quote_v 6._o this_o predesignation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o confirmation_n be_v present_o follow_v by_o some_o little_a antepast_n and_o donariola_n or_o little_a giving_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o several_a time_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscure_o and_o by_o intimation_n and_o secret_a virtue_n then_o when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o express_o and_o signal_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o minister_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministery_n of_o repentance_n but_o three_o he_o give_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_o and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o until_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n print_v and_o manuscript_n and_o so_o s._n chrysostom_n athanasius_n cyril_n ammonius_n in_o the_o catena_n of_o the_o greek_n leontius_n theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n read_v it_o so_o s._n heditiam_fw-la hierom_n and_o s._n 22._o austin_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o some_o latin_a translation_n read_v it_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o as_o some_o few_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v alike_o confirmation_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_a the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o he_o be_v long_o before_o promise_v design_v and_o appoint_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v *_o the_o first_o of_o these_o collation_n have_v the_o ceremony_n of_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v join_v with_o it_o which_o the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n transfer_v into_o her_o use_n and_o ministry_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o last_o only_o that_o christ_n pass_v into_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a consummation_n of_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a by_o his_o power_n but_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_v it_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n paul_n describe_v this_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o rich_o or_o plentiful_o that_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o to_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o the_o
only_o the_o internal_a so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v want_v no_o moment_n to_o this_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v i_o shall_v add_v more_o weight_n to_o it_o and_o 1._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n appear_v because_o this_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n at_o the_o first_o and_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o pentecost_n to_o take_v off_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o power_n s._n peter_n at_o that_o very_a time_n tell_v they_o plain_o 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o mean_a person_n among_o you_o all_o but_o shall_v receive_v this_o great_a thing_n which_o you_o observe_v we_o to_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o only_o you_o but_o your_o child_n too_o not_o your_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n only_o sed_fw-la natinatorum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nascentur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la but_o your_o child_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 39_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v now_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o this_o gift_n be_v by_o promise_n by_o a_o promise_n not_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o to_o all_o for_o ever_o 2._o consider_v here_o at_o the_o very_a first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o verbum_fw-la a_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o there_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la too_o i_o use_v the_o word_n as_o i_o have_v already_o premonish_v in_o a_o large_a fence_n only_o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o rite_n partly_o moral_a partly_o ceremonial_a the_o first_o be_v prayer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o effect_n that_o be_v but_o transient_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o of_o a_o little_a abode_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v appoint_v i_o say_v such_o a_o solemnity_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o a_o solemn_a rite_n annex_v to_o a_o perpetual_a promise_n shall_v be_v transient_a and_o temporary_a for_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a abode_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n for_o ever_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o this_o also_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o 3._o this_o be_v attest_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o reduce_v this_o argument_n to_o this_o mystery_n say_v in_o who_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v signati_fw-la estis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la promissionis_fw-la you_o be_v seal_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 1.13_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o well_o understand_v his_o meaning_n by_o remember_v what_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o apostle_n 19.6_o but_o a_o while_n before_o who_o after_o they_o have_v baptise_a they_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o here_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o clear_a commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o christian_n they_o then_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v consign_v or_o have_v the_o ritual_a seal_n of_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n one_o thing_n i_o shall_v remark_n here_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o and_o some_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ritual_n of_o religion_n do_v principal_o mean_v the_o internal_a grace_n and_o our_o consignation_n be_v by_o a_o secret_a power_n and_o the_o work_n be_v within_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o external_n rite_n be_v not_o also_o intend_v for_o the_o rite_n be_v so_o whole_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o outward_a for_o the_o inward_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o outward_a god_n so_o usual_o and_o regular_o give_v the_o inward_a that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o external_n ministry_n as_o if_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la will_v do_v the_o whole_a duty_n so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o neglect_v the_o external_n because_o the_o internal_a be_v the_o more_o principal_a the_o mistake_n in_o his_o particular_a have_v cause_v great_a contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o socinian_n error_n in_o these_o question_n but_o 4._o what_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o a_o quick_a consent_n at_o the_o first_o representation_n of_o these_o plain_a reason_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a effect_n accompany_v this_o ministration_n and_o because_o now_o there_o be_v not_o that_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n must_v cease_v if_o this_o be_v it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v infinite_o vain_a 1._o because_o these_o extraordinary_a effect_n do_v continue_v even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v they_o do_v continue_v even_o to_o his_o time_n even_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o miraculous_a power_n et_fw-la in_o fraternitate_fw-la saepissime_fw-la propter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la eâ_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quoquo_fw-la loco_fw-la vniversâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la postulante_fw-la per_fw-la jejunium_fw-la &_o supplicationem_fw-la multam_fw-la reversus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a 57_o and_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o fast_v much_o they_o do_v miraculous_a thing_n even_o of_o reduce_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v produce_v miraculous_a effect_n but_o neither_o always_o nor_o at_o all_o in_o all_o man_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 12.29_o do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v can_v all_o heal_v no_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o list_v and_o as_o he_o list_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o some_o after_o that_o 3._o these_o gift_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n any_o more_o than_o to_o all_o person_n but_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o and_o be_v make_v to_o all_o and_o be_v perform_v to_o all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o run_v over_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o it_o wet_v the_o very_a ground_n they_o tread_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n but_o there_o be_v also_o then_o and_o since_o then_o a_o diffusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n tanquam_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la s._n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o faith_n principal_o 6.8_o the_o work_a miracle_n be_v but_o collateral_a and_o incident_a but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v to_o all_o and_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o say_v the_o apostle_n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o ritual_a ministration_n of_o that_o grace_n shall_v cease_v upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v extraordinary_o 4._o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v indeed_o at_o first_o necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n always_o appear_v the_o sensible_a vision_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o so_o do_v they_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v matthaum_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v that_o be_v these_o visible_a appearance_n be_v give_v at_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o great_a gift_n be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o and_o most_o useless_a thing_n a_o mere_a sign_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o believer_n but_o to_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o before_o this_o he_o great_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o
lawful_a or_o not_o but_o which_o be_v better_o to_o confirm_v infant_n or_o to_o stay_v to_o their_o childhood_n or_o to_o their_o ripe_a year_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v best_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o infancy_n quia_fw-la dolus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la obicem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la they_o be_v then_o without_o craft_n and_o can_v hinder_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o if_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n they_o shall_v then_o also_o be_v confirm_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o melchiade_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n ità _fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la separari_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la altero_fw-la ritè_fw-la persici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la where_o although_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o rite_n to_o be_v two_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v not_o perfect_a which_o in_o the_o sense_n former_o mention_v be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o be_v not_o confirm_v something_o very_o considerable_a be_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o reasonable_a occasion_n and_o accidental_a cause_n but_o in_o this_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n other_o therefore_o say_v that_o to_o confirm_v they_o of_o riper_n year_n be_v with_o more_o edification_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o voluntary_a the_o election_n be_v wise_a the_o submission_n to_o christ_n discipline_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o they_o have_v more_o need_n and_o can_v make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o strength_n than_o derive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n jejuni_fw-la that_o they_o who_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la of_o full_a age_n upon_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v perfectam_fw-la vocat_fw-la fortè_fw-la duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la twelve_o year_n old_a be_v a_o full_a age_n because_o at_o those_o year_n they_o may_v then_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o low_a service_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reason_n intimate_v and_o imply_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v because_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o they_o must_v come_v fast_v and_o they_o must_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a edification_n as_o also_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o choice_n and_o other_o preparatory_a ability_n and_o disposition_n abovementioned_a they_o be_v matter_n of_o edification_n i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o then_o the_o delay_n of_o they_o so_o long_o before_o they_o be_v do_v and_o the_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v in_o that_o ministry_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a and_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o edification_n but_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v that_o after_o infancy_n but_o yet_o before_o they_o understand_v too_o much_o of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o can_v competent_o understand_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v prevent_v their_o youthful_a sin_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v enter_v and_o take_v possession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o since_o provide_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 967._o cap._n 15._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confirmari_fw-la diu_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la detrectârit_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v too_o long_o put_v off_o his_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v as_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n almost_o ever_o since_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o by_o catechism_n and_o competent_a instruction_n they_o be_v prepare_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v defer_v if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v as_o of_o late_a year_n it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v at_o any_o age_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o in_o this_o be_v a_o abundant_a warrant_n but_o still_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a i_o mean_v after_o that_o reason_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o godfather_n the_o minister_n and_o master_n see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v catechise_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o most_o advantageous_a reception_n of_o this_o holy_a ministry_n in_o ecclesâ—is_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la latinis_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultiore_fw-la aetate_fw-la pueros_fw-la admitti_fw-la videmus_fw-la vel_fw-la hanc_fw-la certè_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la ut_fw-la parentibus_fw-la susceptoribus_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la praesectis_fw-la occasio_fw-la detur_fw-la pueros_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la instituendi_fw-la &_o admonendi_fw-la 9_o say_v the_o excellent_a cassander_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o admit_v child_n of_o some_o ripeness_n of_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o diligent_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n 26._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v s._n austin_n walafridus_n strabo_n ruardus_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la and_o mr._n calvin_n for_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v infinite_o careful_a of_o catechise_v those_o who_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o holy_a rite_n they_o use_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n i_o say_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o notion_n be_v new_a yet_o i_o the_o more_o willing_o declare_v it_o not_o only_o to_o free_v the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o superstition_n in_o use_v charm_n or_o exorcism_n according_a to_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o cast_v of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o innocent_a child_n but_o also_o to_o remonstrate_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o catechise_v child_n in_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o harmenopulus_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primitive_a exorcist_n be_v the_o catechist_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v that_o to_o exorcise_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o undertake_v to_o exorcise_v that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o catechism_n speak_v to_o the_o illuminati_fw-la festinent_fw-la say_v he_o pedes_fw-la tui_fw-la ad_fw-la catecheses_n audiendas_fw-la exorcismos_fw-la studiosè_fw-la suscipe_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v your_o foot_n run_v hasty_o to_o hear_v the_o catechism_n studious_o receive_v the_o exorcism_n although_o thou_o be_v already_o inspire_v and_o exorcize_v that_o be_v although_o you_o have_v be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n yet_o still_o proceed_v for_o without_o exorcism_n or_o catechism_n the_o soul_n can_v go_v forward_o since_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v call_v exorcism_n he_o add_v because_o when_o the_o exorcist_n or_o catechist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n produce_v fear_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v enkindle_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n the_o devil_n fly_v away_o and_o salvation_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_n do_v succeed_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v christ_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 4.32_o and_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v 13.12_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n catechism_n be_v the_o best_a exorcism_n
invalidity_n of_o their_o first_o pretend_a baptism_n or_o their_o not_o use_v at_o all_o confirmation_n in_o their_o heretical_a conventicle_n but_o the_o repetition_n of_o confirmation_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n 7._o cap._n 6._o and_o by_o p._n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n collatum_fw-la &_o altaris_fw-la honour_n propter_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tantùm_fw-la exercenda_fw-la &_o conferenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la evelli_fw-la non_fw-la queunt_fw-la say_v the_o father_n in_o a_o council_n at_o toledo_n confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o bishop_n alone_o can_v never_o be_v annul_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v repeat_v and_o this_o rely_v upon_o those_o severe_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o say_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o they_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v 6.6_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n can_v never_o be_v repeat_v to_o christian_n that_o sin_n after_o these_o ministration_n there_o be_v only_o leave_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expergiscimini_fw-la that_o they_o arise_v from_o slumber_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o let_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o for_o that_o be_v a_o desperate_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a conservative_n of_o the_o new_a life_n only_o keep_v the_o keeper_n take_v caâ—e_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o for_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o once_o for_o as_o baptism_n be_v so_o be_v confirmation_n i_o end_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o plain_a exhortation_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o confirm_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n repete_fw-la quia_fw-la accepisti_fw-la signaculum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o intellectûs_fw-la spiritum_fw-la consilii_fw-la atque_fw-la virtutis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la atque_fw-la pietatis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sancti_fw-la timoris_fw-la &_o serva_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la signavit_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la te_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la remember_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v confirm_v haste_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a signature_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n keep_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o father_n have_v seal_v thou_o and_o christ_n thy_o lord_n have_v confirm_v thou_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o by_o evil_a work_n we_o estrange_v he_o from_o we_o 48._o the_o same_o advice_n be_v give_v by_o prudentius_n cultor_fw-la dei_fw-la memento_fw-la te_fw-la fontis_fw-la &_o lavacri_fw-la rorem_fw-la subiisse_fw-la sanctum_fw-la et_fw-la chrismate_fw-la innovatum_fw-la innotatum_fw-la remember_v how_o great_a thing_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o you_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o his_o militia_n you_o be_v now_o to_o sight_n his_o battle_n and_o therefore_o to_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n and_o to_o implore_v his_o auxiliaries_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o always_o to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n against_o all_o his_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n but_o he_o that_o desire_v grace_n must_v not_o despise_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o god_n communicate_v his_o invisible_a spirit_n to_o you_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o by_o visible_a instrument_n be_v more_o than_o he_o need_v but_o not_o more_o than_o we_o do_v need_v and_o therefore_o since_o god_n descend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n let_v we_o careful_o and_o love_o address_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o as_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o consecrate_a symbol_n so_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sub_fw-la ducibus_fw-la christianae_n militiae_fw-la by_o the_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v separate_v to_o this_o ministry_n for_o if_o you_o corroborate_v yourself_o by_o baptism_n crumb_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o then_o take_v heed_n for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o firm_a aid_n consign_v your_o mind_n and_o body_n with_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o viz._n in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v with_o the_o aspersion_n on_o the_o door-post_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n what_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o you_o mean_v that_o no_o evil_a can_v invade_v you_o and_o what_o aid_n shall_v you_o get_v if_o you_o sit_v down_o you_o shall_v be_v without_o fear_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v your_o sleep_n shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o you_o but_o if_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n you_o live_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a principle_n you_o will_v lose_v he_o again_o that_o be_v you_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o blessing_n though_o the_o impression_n do_v still_o remain_v till_o you_o turn_v quite_o apostate_n in_o pessimis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la manebit_fw-la licèt_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v remain_v 104_o either_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o unthankfulness_n unto_o condemnation_n or_o else_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o earnest_n or_o your_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o end_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n with_o rule_n of_o conduct_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o excellent_a m_n r_n katherine_n philips_n madam_n the_o wise_a ben-sirach_a advise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o consult_v with_o a_o woman_n concern_v she_o of_o who_o she_o be_v jealous_a neither_o with_o a_o coward_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n nor_o with_o a_o merchant_n concern_v exchange_n and_o some_o other_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o interest_v person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o hearken_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o counsel_n for_o wherever_o the_o interest_n be_v secular_a or_o vicious_a there_o the_o bias_n be_v not_o on_o the_o side_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n because_o these_o be_v seldom_o serve_v by_o profit_n and_o low_a regard_n but_o to_o consult_v with_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o friendship_n be_v like_o consult_v with_o a_o spiritual_a person_n in_o religion_n they_o who_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o interior_n beauty_n of_o friendship_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o give_v answer_n in_o all_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o respective_a subject_n because_o reason_n and_o experience_n be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o interest_n and_o that_o which_o in_o friendship_n be_v most_o please_a and_o most_o useful_a be_v also_o most_o reasonable_a and_o most_o true_a and_o a_o friend_n fair_a interest_n be_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o the_o conduct_a friendship_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o friendship_n can_v also_o have_v give_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o inquiry_n and_o you_o can_v have_v trust_v your_o own_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o great_o instruct_v by_o the_o direct_a notice_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o by_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o you_o now_o inquire_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v look_v like_o a_o excuse_n i_o will_v rather_o give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n which_o you_o can_v easy_o reprove_v than_o by_o decline_v your_o command_n seem_v more_o safe_a in_o my_o prudence_n than_o open_a and_o communicative_a in_o my_o friendship_n to_o you_o you_o first_o inquire_v how_o far_o a_o dear_a and_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorise_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n friendship_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o common_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o religion_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o you_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o read_v on_o before_o you_o spend_v so_o much_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o passion_n or_o a_o wonder_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o name_v or_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n in_o
call_v upon_o we_o to_o wait_v at_o supper_n and_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v only_a impunity_n and_o our_o daily_a provision_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o work_v and_o there_o be_v some_o such_o servant_n which_o our_o lord_n use_v magis_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi quam_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o the_o usage_n of_o son_n not_o of_o slave_n or_o servant_n 12.37_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v they_o he_o will_v call_v they_o friend_n and_o not_o servant_n 12._o these_o be_v such_o as_o serve_v animo_fw-la liberali_fw-la such_o which_o seneca_n call_v humiles_fw-la amicos_fw-la humble_a friend_n serve_v as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o eye-service_n but_o honest_o hearty_o zealous_o and_o affectionate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n peter_n free_o ready_o not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n 16._o xii_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o all_o the_o perfect_a do_v their_o service_n so_o that_o their_o work_n shall_v fail_v rather_o than_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v exiguum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v force_v to_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v and_o to_o go_v towards_o evil_n or_o danger_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v these_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o filial_a spirit_n this_o be_v not_o christian_a perfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o slave_n consider_v this_o be_v command_v and_o must_v be_v do_v under_o horrible_a pain_n and_o such_o be_v the_o negative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n of_o my_o own_o choose_n a_o righteousness_n that_o i_o delight_n in_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o son_n and_o good_a servant_n and_o that_o be_v rewardable_a with_o a_o mighty_a grace_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o general_a term_n and_o with_o indefinite_a proportion_n for_o the_o measure_n be_v leave_v under_o our_o liberty_n and_o choice_n to_o signify_v our_o great_a love_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostome_n whatsoever_o be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o commandment_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n god_n forbid_v unmercifulness_n he_o that_o be_v not_o unmerciful_a keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o beside_o his_o abstinence_n from_o unmercifulness_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n shall_v open_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v plentiful_o to_o the_o poor_a this_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n he_o be_v among_o those_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n will_v make_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o himself_o will_v serve_v he_o when_o god_n in_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n he_o that_o be_v not_o unchaste_a and_o do_v not_o pollute_v himself_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o if_o to_o preserve_v his_o chastity_n he_o use_v fast_v and_o prayer_n if_o he_o mortify_v his_o body_n if_o he_o deny_v himself_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o use_v the_o easy_a or_o the_o hard_a remedy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o love_n and_o industry_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v prudent_a so_o shall_v his_o great_a reward_n be_v if_o a_o man_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o uncleanness_n shall_v use_v austerity_n and_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o secure_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o ascertain_v his_o duty_n the_o rather_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n according_a as_o the_o prudence_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o desire_n be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o purity_n so_o also_o shall_v his_o reward_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n be_v all_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v christ_n with_o great_a advantage_n we_o quit_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v more_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o do_v the_o commandment_n with_o great_a love_n we_o must_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o break_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o find_v out_o the_o better_a way_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n with_o the_o more_o affection_n 17._o now_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v high_o mistake_v that_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commandment_n be_v take_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n for_o the_o prescription_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v reward_v with_o mighty_a glory_n so_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n that_o be_v 22.37_o nothing_o be_v more_o please_a nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o excellent_a love_n but_o some_o commandment_n be_v propound_v as_o to_o friend_n some_z as_o to_o servant_n some_o under_o the_o threaten_n of_o horrible_a pain_n other_o not_o so_o but_o with_o the_o proposition_n and_o under_o the_o invitation_n of_o glorious_a reward_n it_o be_v command_v to_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o shall_v have_v perish_v woe_n be_v i_o say_v he_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v another_o commandment_n also_o to_o love_n god_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n which_o precept_n be_v infinite_a and_o of_o a_o unlimited_a signification_n and_o therefore_o be_v lest_o to_o every_o servant_n choice_a to_o do_v they_o with_o his_o several_a measure_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n he_o that_o do_v most_o do_v the_o commandment_n best_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v but_o he_o that_o do_v less_o if_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o with_o a_o less_o diligence_n and_o few_o advantage_n he_o obey_v the_o commandment_n but_o not_o so_o noble_o as_o the_o other_o for_o example_n god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o obey_v this_o that_o constant_o and_o devout_o keep_v his_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n offer_v devout_o twice_o a_o day_n he_o that_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n do_v better_a and_o he_o that_o pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n have_v do_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commandment_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o be_v command_v for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v but_o some_o do_v it_o better_o some_o less_o perfect_o but_o all_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n when_o a_o father_n command_v his_o child_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o that_o come_v slow_o obey_v the_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o run_v do_v obey_v more_o willing_o and_o ready_o now_o though_o to_o come_v run_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o child_n affection_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o brisk_a pursuance_n of_o the_o commandment_n thus_o when_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n give_v the_o best_a portion_n or_o do_v it_o cheerful_o without_o contention_n in_o all_o question_n take_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o better_a of_o the_o duty_n do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o son_n and_o of_o a_o friend_n he_o love_v his_o duty_n be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n will_v endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o all_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o further_o he_o stand_v off_o from_o sin_n thus_o in_o all_o doubt_n to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n to_o determine_v always_o for_o religion_n when_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v have_v determine_v for_o interest_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o lawful_a thing_n to_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v instance_n of_o this_o filial_a obedience_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o persuasion_n and_o confidence_n
of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n thus_o this_o parable_n or_o one_o like_o it_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o put_v pale_n about_o his_o vineyard_n he_o do_v so_o and_o dig_v a_o ditch_n beside_o and_o root_v out_o all_o the_o weed_n which_o when_o his_o lord_n observe_v he_o make_v he_o coheir_n with_o his_o son_n when_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v a_o free_a contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o invite_v to_o do_v it_o noble_o and_o cheerful_o not_o as_o of_o constraint_n for_o god_n commandment_n name_v not_o the_o sum_n neither_o can_v the_o degree_n of_o affection_n be_v name_v but_o yet_o god_n demand_v all_o our_o affection_n now_o in_o all_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n the_o duty_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o make_v necessary_a under_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o eternity_n but_o all_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o great_a reward_n and_o other_o collateral_a advantage_n of_o duty_n when_o hystaspes_n ask_v cyrus_n the_o persian_a why_o he_o prefer_v chrysantas_n before_o he_o since_o he_o do_v obey_v all_o his_o command_n the_o prince_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysantas_n do_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v call_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o what_o be_v command_v but_o what_o be_v best_a what_o he_o know_v be_v most_o please_a to_o i_o so_o do_v every_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v not_o in_o legal_a innocence_n but_o in_o love_n and_o voluntary_a obedience_n this_o be_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christianity_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v a_o particular_a of_o that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v high_o acceptable_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o command_v in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o explicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v particular_o command_v obey_v god_n as_o a_o lion_n obey_v his_o keeper_n meat_n and_o stripe_n be_v all_o the_o endearment_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o service_n qui_fw-la manet_fw-la ut_fw-la moneatur_fw-la semper_fw-la seruos_fw-la homo_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la stitch_v non_fw-la voluntate_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la meminit_fw-la seruos_fw-la be_v habitu_fw-la haud_fw-la probus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o servant_n that_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o at_o every_o step_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o unworthy_a person_n to_o do_v only_o what_o we_o be_v command_v will_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o son_n we_o must_v do_v this_o cheerful_o and_o we_o must_v do_v more_o even_o contend_v to_o please_v god_n with_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n strive_v for_o perfection_n till_o perfection_n itself_o become_v perfect_a still_o obey_v that_o law_n of_o son_n love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n till_o our_o charity_n itself_o be_v crown_v therefore_o 19_o xiii_o let_v no_o man_n propound_v to_o himself_o a_o limit_n of_o duty_n say_v he_o will_v go_v so_o far_o and_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v infinite_a and_o though_o every_o good_a man_n obey_v it_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o holy_a conversation_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v finish_v till_o his_o life_n be_v do_v but_o he_o that_o stint_v himself_o to_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o love_n have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o for_o this_o grace_n grow_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a true_a love_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v possess_v what_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o towards_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a progression_n never_o stop_v never_o cease_v till_o we_o can_v work_v no_o more_o 20._o fourteen_o let_v every_o man_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n multum_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la ille_fw-la profecit_fw-la qui_fw-la quam_fw-la longè_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la perfectione_n justitiae_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la cognovit_fw-la 36._o say_fw-la s._n austin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o well_o to_o know_v and_o observe_v our_o own_o imperfection_n the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o all_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n of_o the_o exactness_n of_o obedience_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prevarication_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o can_v obey_v and_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o that_o break_v that_o law_n which_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o that_o be_v in_o those_o instance_n where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o impossible_a because_o it_o consist_v of_o impossible_a commandment_n for_o every_o commandment_n be_v keep_v by_o some_o or_o other_o and_o all_o at_o some_o time_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v because_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o man_n will_v be_v impotent_a or_o ignorant_a or_o surprise_v and_o for_o this_o no_o abatement_n be_v make_v in_o that_o covenant_n but_o then_o since_o in_o what_o every_o man_n can_v help_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o a_o mighty_a grace_n that_o his_o other_o service_n be_v accept_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o 21._o xv._n let_v no_o man_n boast_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a service_n and_o performance_n of_o religion_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la semper_fw-la gloriosè_fw-la &_o granditer_n operati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la suum_fw-la domino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la imputaverunt_fw-la lapsos_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n expression_n be_v they_o who_o have_v great_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o exact_v and_o challenge_v their_o reward_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n will_v most_o certain_o reward_v for_o humility_n without_o other_o external_a work_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o pride_n though_o stand_v upon_o heap_n of_o excellent_a action_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n *_o for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o reason_n as_o for_o beast_n to_o live_v by_o their_o nature_n and_o instinct_n what_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o that_o more_o than_o to_o they_o for_o this_o and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o ne_o te_fw-la jactes_fw-la si_fw-la benè_fw-la servisti_fw-la obsequitur_fw-la sol_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la luna_fw-la boast_v not_o if_o thou_o have_v well_o obey_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n do_v so_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v reward_v *_o but_o when_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v from_o god_n he_o have_v power_n to_o demand_v all_o our_o service_n without_o reward_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o it_o must_v whole_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v so_o crown_v our_o service_n *_o but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o all_o our_o be_v and_o all_o our_o faculty_n fiant_fw-la but_o make_v they_o also_o irriguous_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n send_v his_o holy_a son_n to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o die_v to_o obtain_v for_o we_o pardon_v and_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o rare_a argument_n and_o aid_n external_a and_o internal_a to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a contention_n and_o difficulty_n so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o *_o but_o beside_o these_o consideration_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o we_o and_o the_o service_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n can_v make_v recompense_n for_o the_o infinite_a favour_n of_o receive_v pardon_n *_o especial_o since_o after_o our_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v remain_v such_o weakness_n and_o footstep_n of_o our_o old_a impiety_n that_o we_o who_o have_v daily_o need_v of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o pity_n can_v challenge_v a_o reward_n for_o that_o which_o in_o many_o degree_n needs_o a_o pardon_n for_o if_o every_o act_n we_o do_v shall_v not_o need_v some_o degree_n of_o pardon_n yet_o our_o person_n do_v in_o the_o period_n of_o our_o imperfect_a work_n work_n but_o after_o all_o this_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o